recreation_n affirm_v that_o god_n curse_n will_v light_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o dissipate_v what_o they_o get_v by_o neglect_v his_o service_n in_o several_a place_n he_o encourage_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o faithful_a to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o private_a one_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o sermon_n but_o will_v go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v when_o i_o preach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n i_o incompreh_fw-it hom._n 3._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it that_o be_o christ_n servant_n as_o you_o be_v you_o come_v in_o throng_n to_o hear_v i_o you_o harken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o attend_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o church_n be_v empty_a you_o go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o have_v profit_v nothing_o for_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v unto_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o these_o stupendous_a mystery_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o alas_o you_o depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sermon_n as_o if_o you_o come_v only_o to_o hear_v a_o consort_n of_o music_n some_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o use_v this_o weak_a reason_n we_o can_v pray_v at_o home_n but_o can_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o at_o church_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o though_o you_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o your_o prayer_n can_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o so_o many_o priest_n join_v their_o prayer_n with_o you_o and_o where_o a_o common_a voice_n cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n common_a prayer_n be_v a_o wonderful_a consort_n proceed_v from_o a_o concord_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a of_o themselves_o may_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o god_n minister_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v exact_o observe_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o for_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v exempt_a from_o fast_v that_o the_o body_n may_v have_v some_o respite_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v it_o exact_o and_o this_o advice_n he_o press_v a_o infinite_a acta_fw-la hom._n 3_o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la hom._n 11._o in_o genes_n serm_n 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o matth._n hom._n 10._o 30_o 32_o 58._o in_o joannem_fw-la hom._n 11._o &_o 31._o in_o eundem_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos._n hom._n 19_o in_o acta_fw-la number_n of_o time_n he_o expound_v it_o literal_o and_o draw_v from_o it_o edify_v moral_a instruction_n but_o he_o never_o propose_v any_o force_a allegory_n nor_o resolve_v those_o question_n that_o have_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n as_o most_o writer_n of_o commentary_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a very_o frequent_o do_v i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v collect_v all_o the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o moral_a subject_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a upon_o every_o subject_a and_o point_n at_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o several_a moral_a principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o man_n have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o think_v it_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n and_o express_v it_o with_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o error_n prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o love_n man_n have_v for_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a cleave_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n principle_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o which_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n if_o those_o say_v he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 91._o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o corporeal_a beauty_n have_v no_o sense_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v no_o business_n but_o that_o of_o behold_v continual_o a_o object_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o can_v a_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v have_v any_o sense_n afterward_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v the_o creature_n do_v quick_o change_v '_o though_o unwilling_o their_o affection_n for_o oblivion_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v decay_n and_o corrupt_v but_o this_o spiritual_a love_n have_v neither_o end_n nor_o bound_n but_o contain_v in_o itself_o more_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o he_o compare_v the_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n with_o that_o which_o covetou_a sman_n have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o violent_a passion_n for_o riches_n shall_v show_v nothing_o of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v less_o consideration_n for_o god_n than_o covetous_a man_n have_v for_o wealth_n for_o to_o get_v money_n they_o watch_v much_o undertake_v long_a journey_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n hatred_n and_o ambush_n and_o undergo_v all_o extremity_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o word_n for_o god_n or_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o least_o hatred_n for_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n less_o than_o their_o friend_n many_o say_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o none_o be_v willing_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a necessary_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a we_o often_o bear_v with_o affront_v and_o make_v ourselves_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n but_o none_o will_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o this_o hatred_n and_o love_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unprofitable_a thing_n we_o never_o despise_v a_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v he_o hungry_a but_o will_v not_o give_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o daily_o ....._o if_o our_o friend_n be_v sick_a we_o visit_v he_o immediate_o but_o though_o christ_n be_v often_o detain_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n we_o come_v not_o at_o he_o when_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v a_o journey_n we_o melt_v into_o tear_n but_o though_o christ_n daily_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o rather_o we_o daily_o put_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o grief_n upon_o that_o account_n last_o of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o act_n that_o whosoever_o love_v god_n true_o will_v despise_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o illustrious_a glory_n and_o shame_n be_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n he_o despise_v temptation_n scourge_n dungeon_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v endure_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v a_o diamond_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o susceptible_a of_o passion_n see_v the_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o
his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a â—ead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
church_n the_o first_o of_o s._n maximus_n work_n be_v entitle_v question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dedicate_v to_o thalassius_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n that_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o entity_n nor_o a_o real_a quality_n but_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o swerve_v from_o its_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o passion_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o work_n contain_v answer_n to_o 65_o question_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o passion_n the_o rest_n about_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v there_o for_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v about_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v allegorical_a explication_n and_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o handle_v from_o those_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o scholia_fw-la or_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n where_o he_o explain_v some_o term_n use_v and_o establish_v or_o clear_v some_o rule_n and_o principle_n propound_v by_o himself_o photius_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a to_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o wander_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n that_o one_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o only_o who_o love_v allegory_n and_o mystical_a speculation_n do_v relish_v he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o he_o the_o 79_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o question_n be_v short_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v not_o less_o stuff_v with_o explication_n not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o mystical_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o mystical_a speculation_n the_o ascetic_a discourse_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n do_v instruct_v the_o simple_a monk_n in_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n mortify_v our_o passion_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n reject_v idle_a or_o impure_a thought_n be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n have_v always_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a and_o that_o their_o seem_a virtue_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o add_v we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o ourselves_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n say_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n because_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n by_o teach_v charitableness_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o ascetic_a book_n the_o most_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o monk_n but_o all_o christian_n likewise_o because_o it_o do_v very_o well_o explain_v the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n maximus_n add_v to_o this_o work_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o about_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n place_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v persuade_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o those_o maxim_n contain_v precept_n and_o rule_n touch_v the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a thought_n photius_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a term_n the_o two_o hundred_o theological_a and_o oeconomical_a maxim_n contain_v not_o only_a principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o maxim_n of_o morality_n and_o they_o will_v deserve_v say_v photius_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o maxim_n above_o mention_v if_o the_o great_a number_n of_o allegory_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o like_o the_o question_n to_o thalassius_n to_o these_o chapter_n be_v annex_v a_o write_n to_o theopemptus_n upon_o three_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n last_o that_o volume_n end_v with_o 243_o moral_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o they_o be_v find_v under_o maximus_n name_n they_o be_v indeed_o like_a enough_o to_o the_o 400_o moral_a maxim_n for_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o fragment_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o sixty_o three_o doubt_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n now_o l'ochrida_n by_o s._n maximus_n seem_v doubtful_a because_o in_o maximus_n time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o achrida_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o late_a grecian_a who_o write_v that_o work_n when_o there_o be_v king_n in_o bulgaria_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o s._n maximus_n work_n comprehend_v his_o theological_a and_o polemical_a tract_n with_o his_o letter_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o tract_n be_v divers_a write_n or_o answer_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o he_o handle_v that_o matter_n scholastical_o and_o acute_o among_o those_o tract_n there_o be_v one_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v clear_a less_o cumber_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o pyrrhus_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o retract_v his_o error_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o another_o subject_a therein_o he_o treat_v of_o many_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n simple_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a these_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o in_o a_o very_a dry_a manner_n as_o a_o logician_n rather_o than_o divine_a maximus_n letter_n be_v upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o five_o first_o be_v upon_o moral_a point_n therein_o he_o do_v chief_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n though_o renounce_v secular_a desire_n almsgiving_n retiredness_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o after_o death_n it_o keep_v its_o intellectual_a and_o other_o faculty_n the_o three_o next_o contain_v some_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a observation_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o exhort_v a_o superior_a to_o deal_v charitable_o with_o a_o nun_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o nunnery_n have_v return_v thither_o to_o do_v penance_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o write_n against_o severus_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n he_o complain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o empress_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n into_o africa_n favour_v the_o severian_n he_o enquire_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o write_n he_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyril_n and_o
contain_v the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o in_o make_v his_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o this_o concord_n and_o be_v a_o table_n to_o it_o trithemius_n likewise_o attribute_n canon_n to_o ammonius_n but_o they_o be_v those_o of_o eusebius_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n false_o attribute_v to_o tatianus_n by_o victor_n of_o capua_n which_o cardinal_n baronius_n father_n labbè_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n do_v ascribe_v to_o ammonius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tatianus_n who_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o concord_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harmony_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o title_n to_o a_o alexandrian_a which_o make_v baronius_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o ammonius_n who_o be_v of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o work_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o harmony_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o make_v commentary_n upon_o ammonius_n harmony_n have_v follow_v this_o word_n for_o word_n which_o confirm_v baronius_n conjecture_n origen_n origen_n relief_n origen_n origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o life_n we_o have_v more_o exact_o eusebius_n who_o be_v his_o great_a admirer_n have_v describe_v it_o very_o particular_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v take_v without_o cite_v he_o almost_o all_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v concern_v he_o we_o must_v add_v thereunto_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o 64th_o heresy_n photius_n in_o the_o 118th_o volume_n where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o what_o origen_n say_v of_o himself_o tom._n 6._o in_o matth._n &_o alibi_fw-la we_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o famous_a work_n of_o huetius_n entitle_v origeniana_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o say_v as_o much_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n as_o to_o take_v off_o from_o ourselves_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o plagiary_n our_o author_n mean_v dr._n allix_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n pay_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n till_o the_o late_a persecution_n force_v he_o hither_o for_o relief_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 185._o christ._n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n s._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o 185._o beside_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n curiosity_n adamantius_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n photius_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o he_o resist_v error_n like_o a_o diamond_n but_o this_o be_v only_o guess_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o a_o needless_a curiosity_n his_o father_n who_o origen_n origen_n be_v call_v leonidas_n educate_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o learn_v the_o polite_a learning_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o particu_o order_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n give_v he_o every_o day_n some_o portion_n thereof_o to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o lucky_o that_o the_o son_n inclination_n exact_o answer_v the_o father_n design_n for_o the_o pursue_v his_o study_n with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o very_o great_a sagacity_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o first_o view_v present_v itself_o but_o he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o mysterious_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o sometime_o will_v even_o puzzle_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o oblige_v this_o good_a man_n seem_o to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v extreme_o joyful_a and_o return_v thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v on_o he_o such_o a_o son_n but_o that_o these_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n or_o to_o that_o affection_n which_o eufebius_fw-la who_o relate_v these_o thing_n have_v for_o origen_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o s._n hierom_n even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la ep._n 65._o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a more_o advance_v in_o year_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n huetius_n ammonius_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n there_o be_v two_o origen_n disciple_n to_o ammonius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o porphyry_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n and_o longinus_n who_o write_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o daemon_n and_o live_v but_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o who_o be_v porphyry_n disciple_n and_o friend_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o origen_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o huetius_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o in_o divinity_n the_o learned_a s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o the_o 202d_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n his_o father_n be_v seize_v and_o imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o will_v also_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n out_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o his_o mother_n oppose_v it_o very_o stiff_o and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n and_o be_v thus_o detain_v against_o his_o will_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o stand_v steadfast_a my_o father_n and_o take_v care_v not_o to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n upon_o our_o account_n leonidas_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o son_n exhortation_n courageous_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v behead_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o good_n have_v be_v confiscate_v origen_n remain_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n but_o a_o certain_a lady_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a whether_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o misery_n or_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n she_o have_v for_o he_o afford_v he_o all_o kind_n of_o assistance_n and_o even_o take_v he_o into_o her_o house_n there_o live_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o famous_a heretic_n of_o antioch_n who_o she_o have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n who_o hold_v conference_n in_o her_o house_n where_o a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o also_o of_o catholic_n be_v present_a but_o though_o origen_n be_v oblige_v of_o necessity_n to_o converse_v with_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n keep_v exact_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o testify_v the_o abhorrence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n however_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o
of_o their_o crime_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lose_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o love_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o earthly_a thing_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o great_a part_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o even_o hinder_v they_o from_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o suffer_v before_o they_o ever_o do_v suffer_v can_v allege_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o apostate_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o great_o blame_v those_o that_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o rash_a and_o over_o hasty_a reconciliation_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o god_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o a_o pernicious_a complaisance_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o with_o wholesome_a remedy_n herein_o imitate_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n who_o make_v deep_a incision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o never_o hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o patient_n who_o will_v certain_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v heal_v that_o the_o liberty_n some_o person_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unadvised_o to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v a_o new_a calamity_n that_o succeed_v the_o persecution_n that_o this_o false_a peace_n be_v pernicious_a as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o give_v it_o as_o fatal_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a sacrilege_n to_o approach_v the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o their_o hand_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v scarce_o digest_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o false_a god_n that_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o offer_v violence_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v they_o before_o they_o have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a penance_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a reconciliation_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o war_n a_o new_a persecution_n a_o new_a temptation_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n make_v use_v to_o consummate_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o martyr_n since_o jesus_n christ_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n that_o the_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o martyr_n can_v indeed_o do_v much_o but_o that_o only_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v downright_a rashness_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v without_o distinction_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o what_o the_o martyr_n ordain_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v at_o their_o request_n but_o if_o what_o they_o demand_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o it_o after_o this_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o person_n who_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o apostasy_n then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v take_v certificate_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v tho'_o they_o have_v real_o do_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o repent_v since_o to_o confess_v that_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n be_v effectual_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o solemn_a renounce_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o tho'_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v very_o shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v heinous_a before_o god_n who_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o last_o he_o mighty_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o offer_a sacrifice_n nor_o take_v certificate_n however_o since_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v themselves_o large_o and_o with_o sorrow_n before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o wound_n tho'_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o he_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o discover_v it_o and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o sinner_n to_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n by_o a_o long_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n pastor_n repentance_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pontius_n mention_n this_o treatise_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n contra_fw-la crescon_n and_o by_o facundus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v with_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v prudence_n to_o plicity_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o secret_a attack_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o he_o draw_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n only_o to_o he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o there_o be_v one_o only_a episcopacy_n a_o part_n whereof_o every_o pastor_n true_o and_o real_o possess_v that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o salvation_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o god_n have_v always_o punish_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o confessor_n ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o fault_n they_o may_v commit_v there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o to_o promote_v union_n by_o their_o joint_a endeavour_n and_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o schismatic_n in_o the_o account_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n he_o say_v from_o st._n cyprian_n that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â—0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâ—us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuâ—â—_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
also_o some_o religious_a to_o continue_v with_o zeal_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o to_o a_o reunion_n gennadius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v only_o one_o extant_a which_o concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o monk_n at_o easter_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o anian_n code_n the_o macarii_fw-la there_o be_v several_a hermit_n of_o this_o name_n that_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o who_o be_v easy_o confound_v if_o one_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n the_o first_o be_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o sceta_n and_o macarii_fw-la the_o macarii_fw-la live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o orsiesis_n and_o be_v evagrius_n master_n he_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o egypt_n and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n he_o be_v call_v the_o young_a old-man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n the_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o a_o old-man_n the_o second_o macarius_n abbot_n in_o thebais_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o macarii_fw-la be_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o st._n anthony_n mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o hermit_n but_o possinus_n the_o jesuit_n maintain_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n anthony_n be_v different_a from_o both_o these_o two_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o stay_v with_o st._n anthony_n in_o his_o solitude_n fifteen_o year_n and_o inter_v he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o macarius_n who_o die_v in_o 390_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 60_o year_n a_o monk_n of_o sceta_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o macarius_n a_o monk_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o but_o young_a than_o they_o who_o write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o mathematician_n this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o ruffinus_n address_v his_o apology_n for_o origen_n and_o of_o who_o st._n jerom_n say_v to_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n if_o you_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n have_v be_v still_o among_o the_o number_n of_o mathematician_n and_o in_o his_o 16_o letter_n he_o have_v be_v true_o macarius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_a if_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o master_n there_o be_v many_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o belong_v these_o be_v first_o fifty_o greek_a homily_n translate_v by_o picus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o octavo_n in_o the_o year_n 1559_o and_o print_v since_o in_o folio_n in_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o edition_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1594_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o zacharias_n palthenius_n and_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la second_o seven_o tract_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o jesuit_n possinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la asceticus_fw-la or_o the_o ascetical_a treasure_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1684._o three_o a_o rule_n publish_v by_o roverius_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o becco_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o anian_a where_o there_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o serapion_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cassian_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1578._o gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a i._n e._n the_o elder_a who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o sceta_n write_v only_o one_o letter_n to_o the_o young_a monk_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v perfect_o serve_v god_n when_o know_v his_o nature_n he_o do_v voluntary_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o labour_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v most_o charm_v in_o this_o life_n to_o try_v the_o aid_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o in_o short_a when_o by_o keep_v himself_o pure_a he_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o continence_n that_o it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o letter_n come_v near_o to_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tract_n &_o greek_a sermon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n which_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v he_o if_o gennadius_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a write_v but_o one_o letter_n only_o which_o he_o mention_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v either_o that_o gennadius_n be_v mistake_v or_o that_o he_o intend_v another_o macarius_n or_o last_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n be_v that_o macarius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o st._n anthony_n suppose_v with_o possinus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a however_o the_o 50_o homily_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a they_o be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o not_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o cherubim_v relate_v by_o ezekiel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o brethren_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n not_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o to_o purify_v their_o outward_a man_n by_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v in_o this_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o fight_v but_o god_n only_o can_v pluck_v up_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v without_o light_n speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n hear_v without_o ear_n walk_v without_o foot_n labour_v without_o hand_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v without_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o improvement_n in_o virtue_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n he_o teach_v in_o this_o homily_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n which_o be_v a_o error_n very_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_a monk_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o of_o christian_n the_o 6_o be_v of_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v forth_o confuse_a cry_n but_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o attention_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o holy_a thought_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n there_o be_v two_o question_n and_o answer_n touch_v some_o passage_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v question_n and_o answer_n about_o many_o difficulty_n all_o which_o show_n that_o these_o be_v not_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o exhortation_n of_o a_o abbot_n to_o his_o regulars_n who_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o question_n more_o curious_a than_o solid_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v often_o very_o mystical_a those_o of_o the_o 8_o be_v about_o prayer_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o none_o can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o temptation_n but_o by_o fix_v his_o mind_n entire_o upon_o god_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v improve_v in_o virtue_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o reach_v forth_o after_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n lest_o he_o lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pride_n or_o laziness_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o contain_v very_o obscure_a reflection_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n there_o be_v question_n and_o answer_n of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o
that_o you_o do_v not_o dig_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o you_o will_v find_v your_o master_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n so_o pleasant_o do_v optatus_n ridicule_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o from_o this_o raillery_n he_o quick_o pass_v to_o most_o bloody_a accusation_n you_o have_v also_o redouble_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o break_v the_o chalice_n which_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v melt_v they_o down_o to_o make_v ingot_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o every_o one_o indifferent_o that_o offer_v to_o buy_v they_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o show_v the_o least_o respect_n to_o those_o chalice_n wherein_o you_o yourselves_o have_v offer_v perhaps_o infamous_a woman_n buy_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n perhaps_o the_o pagan_n take_v they_o to_o make_v vessel_n wherewith_o they_o may_v offer_v incense_n to_o their_o idol_n o_o enormous_a crime_n o_o unheard_a of_o impiety_n this_o declamation_n of_o optatus_n clear_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reverence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v mere_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o donatist_n answer_v to_o these_o accusation_n that_o those_o vessel_n have_v be_v touch_v by_o pollute_a person_n be_v thereby_o become_v unclean_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n that_o which_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o impure_a man_n become_v unclean_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o but_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a vessel_n as_o if_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v command_v reverence_n to_o those_o instrument_n with_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v optatus_n answer_v they_o by_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o no_o such_o accusation_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o donatist_n be_v their_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o endeavour_n after_o union_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v defile_v but_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_n be_v unclean_a yet_o the_o vessel_n which_o they_o touch_v at_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o sacred_a name_n sanctify_v even_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a that_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o unclean_a person_n have_v less_o power_n to_o render_v a_o vessel_n impure_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n have_v to_o purify_v it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o invocation_n and_o not_o the_o touch_n that_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o accusation_n that_o optatus_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n be_v their_o put_n under_o penance_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o force_v they_o to_o desire_v a_o new_a one_o and_o do_v violence_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a mitre_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o of_o the_o veil_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v they_o and_o say_v that_o those_o ornament_n be_v sign_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v virginity_n and_o that_o the_o donatist_n by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o those_o virgin_n to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o person_n to_o ravish_v and_o marry_v they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v carry_v away_o by_o force_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v the_o vestment_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o salt-water_n he_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o wash_v the_o vestment_n and_o do_v not_o also_o wash_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o they_o wash_v the_o wall_n which_o be_v only_o look_v upon_o and_o why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o wash_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o street_n and_o how_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n have_v wash_v themselves_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o invade_v the_o coemitery_n and_o hinder_v the_o interment_n of_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o dead_a say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v terrify_v the_o live_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o burial_n if_o you_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o your_o brother_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o all_o why_o do_v you_o insult_v over_o he_o after_o death_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o burial_n why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v even_o with_o the_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v hinder_v his_o body_n from_o be_v inter_v among_o other_o christian_n yet_o you_o can_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o extravagant_o wicked_a that_o they_o corrupt_v all_o those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n so_o those_o that_o be_v patient_n say_v he_o by_o go_v over_o to_o you_o become_v furious_a of_o the_o sudden_a those_o that_o be_v faithful_a become_v perfidious_a those_o that_o be_v peaceable_a become_v quarrelsome_a their_o simplicity_n be_v change_v into_o cheat_v their_o modesty_n into_o impudence_n their_o humility_n into_o pride_n those_o who_o be_v go_v over_o to_o your_o party_n solicit_v other_o to_o come_v after_o they_o and_o accuse_v of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v trap_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o precipice_n with_o themselves_o the_o last_o book_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o optatus_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o point_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o traditor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n extenuate_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o enormity_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n succeed_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o gild_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o nor_o allege_v against_o they_o as_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o suffer_v sinner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o dissemble_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o innocent_a and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v they_o against_o sinner_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o optatus_n concern_v macarius_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o donatist_n optatus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n have_v place_v many_o authentic_a instrument_n to_o justify_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v against_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v none_o of_o those_o which_o optatus_n place_v there_o extant_a but_o many_o other_o monument_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v add_v to_o his_o book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n hold_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o century_n the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v by_o zenophilus_n who_o have_v be_v consul_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 320_o by_o which_o it_o
again_o quote_v in_o the_o last_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n discourse_n author_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n be_v since_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o last_o and_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n that_o he_o delay_v to_o instruct_v they_o perfect_o in_o divine_a mystery_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o since_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o first_o which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n ever_o since_o theodoret_n time_n be_v genuine_a they_o must_v by_o consequence_n confess_v that_o the_o 5_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o eighteen_o first_o catechetical_n instruction_n be_v address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v call_v the_o elect_n or_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o catechuman_n and_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v baptism_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o give_v baptism_n immediate_o to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v sign_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n so_o when_o a_o insidel_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v with_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o blindness_n wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o public_a exhortation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n without_o be_v present_a at_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n this_o sort_n of_o catechuman_n be_v call_v hearer_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n be_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n who_o be_v call_v the_o supplicant_n or_o the_o prostrati_fw-la because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o offertory_n and_o they_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o behaviour_n and_o action_n be_v careful_o inspect_v and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o dispose_v to_o receive_v baptism_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o those_o who_o do_v so_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la that_o be_v competitor_n and_o if_o their_o petition_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o then_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v baptism_n by_o instruction_n by_o exorcism_n and_o by_o many_o ceremony_n these_o be_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o catechuman_n but_o common_o the_o father_n without_o insist_v on_o these_o distinction_n call_v those_o catechuman_n who_o be_v either_o hearer_n or_o partaker_n only_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o competitor_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o last_o be_v they_o who_o st._n cyril_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enlighten_v because_o they_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v in_o their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n according_a to_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o ground_n they_o well_o in_o our_o mystery_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n with_o purity_n that_o st._n cyril_n compose_v those_o instruction_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o preliminary_n discourse_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o disposition_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v instruction_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n if_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n profitable_a unto_o they_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n and_o they_o persevere_v still_o in_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o their_o sinful_a custom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n if_o you_o be_v still_o say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o which_o you_o have_v always_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o those_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o some_o secret_a disease_n in_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o take_v a_o remedy_n you_o have_v yet_o time_n the_o church_n offer_v you_o a_o penance_n of_o four_o day_n you_o may_v during_o this_o time_n retire_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o after_o that_o re-enter_v into_o the_o rank_n where_o you_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o whitsuntide_n he_o add_v that_o since_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n but_o once_o only_a for_o none_o but_o heretic_n say_v he_o be_v rebaptised_a because_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o baptism_n they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o disposition_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o god_n have_v say_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o good_a heart_n say_v not_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o i_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a disposition_n what_o be_v there_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v forsake_v then_o present_o your_o infamous_a company_n give_v over_o your_o obscene_a discourse_n avoid_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n come_v and_o hear_v instruction_n with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n though_o you_o have_v be_v already_o solemn_o exorcise_v nothing_o be_v more_o wholesome_a than_o this_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v purify_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o exorcism_n he_o exhort_v they_o afterward_o to_o hear_v instruction_n with_o attention_n he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o catechise_v and_o sermon_n for_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recover_v that_o loss_n because_o he_o may_v hear_v to_o morrow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o receive_v baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o order_n by_o catechise_v if_o perhaps_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a connexion_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n one_o with_o another_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o infidel_n nor_o catechuman_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v hear_v to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o exorcism_n be_v begin_v and_o not_o to_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o profane_a news_n but_o to_o read_v there_o some_o useful_a book_n to_o sing_v or_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o consider_v themselves_o always_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v there_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v always_o that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o watch_v continual_o over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o best_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o chaff_n hay_n or_o stubble_n lest_o your_o building_n be_v consume_v when_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o
think_v you_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o wash_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n signify_v action_n to_o wash_v our_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o purify_v our_o work_n afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v all_o mutual_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o forget_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v after_o this_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n because_o in_o this_o tremendous_a moment_n chief_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o not_o depress_v towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o priest_n require_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o banish_v from_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v so_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n add_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o we_o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o participiation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reconcile_v we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a sinner_n become_v his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o answer_v at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n afterward_o we_o repeat_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o so_o by_o this_o most_o heavenly_a song_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sublime_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o these_o most_o spiritual_a hymn_n we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o pray_v unto_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o whatsoever_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v this_n shew_v against_o those_o who_o urge_v st._n cyril_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o it_o be_v depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o when_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o this_o unbloody_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o expiatory_a victim_n be_v conclude_v then_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o their_o army_n and_o their_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o need_v god_n help_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n we_o all_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o commemorate_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o viz._n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n you_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o our_o communion_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n receive_v very_o great_a relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v you_o understand_v by_o a_o example_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o say_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o with_o sin_n or_o without_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o a_o king_n have_v send_v into_o banishment_n some_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o great_a price_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n do_v you_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o king_n will_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o at_o least_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n so_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o by_o present_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o good_a may_v become_v gracious_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o after_o this_o you_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o you_o answer_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o you_o how_o holy_a soever_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o his_o supreme_a majesty_n after_o this_o you_o hear_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a music_n invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o chant_v forth_o these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v require_v to_o discern_v this_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v no_o doubt_n for_o when_o you_o take_v they_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o communicate_v you_o must_v not_o come_v there_o with_o your_o hand_n expanded_a nor_o your_o finger_n open_a but_o support_v your_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o king_n with_o your_o left_a you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hollow_a of_o this_o hand_n say_v amen_n then_o after_o you_o have_v take_v care_n to_o sanctify_v your_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o venerable_a a_o body_n you_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o eat_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o fall_v aside_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n as_o if_o you_o lose_v some_o of_o your_o member_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o ingot_n of_o
your_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o die_v for_o famine_n the_o garment_n which_o you_o keep_v lock_v up_o in_o your_o wardrobe_n belong_v to_o the_o naked_a the_o money_n which_o you_o hide_v belong_v to_o the_o ruine_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v fine_a discourse_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o gold_n be_v yet_o a_o much_o â—…er_a thing_n thus_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n talk_v when_o he_o hear_v we_o preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o the_o unchaste_a hear_v we_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n do_v thereby_o receive_v a_o new_a fire_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o so_o also_o the_o covetous_a hear_v we_o discourse_n against_o riches_n conceive_v a_o great_a love_n and_o passion_n for_o they_o but_o what_o think_v they_o of_o these_o terrible_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a-thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v away_o another_o good_n shall_v be_v then_o condemn_v but_o also_o those_o who_o do_v not_o distribute_v of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o homily_n be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o go_v away_o sad_a when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o show_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o one_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o that_o all_o other_o virtue_n will_v avail_v nothing_o if_o one_o heart_n be_v fix_v to_o this_o world_n by_o a_o immoderate_a love_n of_o riches_n he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o very_o much_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o rich_a man_n expense_n be_v superfluous_a he_o give_v a_o very_a pleasant_a list_n of_o they_o in_o particular_n and_o which_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o age._n he_o dissuade_v from_o avarice_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n which_o they_o produce_v afterward_o he_o repute_v the_o most_o common_a pretence_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v covetousness_n the_o first_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o may_v come_v to_o paf_n we_o know_v not_o say_v they_o the_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v or_o the_o necessity_n we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o but_o say_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o your_o treasure_n yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o can_v you_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excuse_n while_o you_o spend_v your_o wealth_n upon_o a_o thousand_o superfluity_n but_o i_o want_v it_o say_v you_o for_o my_o child_n this_o excuse_n for_o covetousness_n be_v plausible_a you_o cover_v yourselves_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o your_o child_n that_o you_o may_v satisfy_v your_o lusts._n be_v it_o from_o you_o that_o your_o son_n receive_v life_n be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n who_o guide_v and_o preserve_v he_o ought_v he_o then_o to_o hinder_v you_o from_o obey_v his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n that_o you_o leave_v he_o will_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o your_o soul_n neareâ—_n to_o you_o than_o your_o child_n it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v bestow_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o riches_n in_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o give_v to_o your_o child_n what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o their_o livelihood_n those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o avarice_n they_o will_v use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o will_v neither_o sell_v any_o thing_n nor_o give_v any_o thing_n away_o st._n basil_n declare_v that_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o make_v it_o void_a while_o it_o form_n to_o itself_o a_o rule_n and_o conduct_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o think_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o give_v alm_n in_o their_o life-time_n by_o leave_v their_o good_n by_o will_n as_o legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o then_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a towards_o man_n till_o you_o cease_v to_o live_v what_o recompense_n can_v you_o expect_v for_o a_o liberality_n which_o come_v after_o death_n o_o brave_a piety_n to_o practice_v no_o good_a work_n but_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o you_o think_v to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o die_v abraham_n nevertheless_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o my_o son_n you_o enjoy_v your_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n in_o your_o life-time_n do_v not_o your_o action_n show_v that_o you_o can_v have_v wish_v yourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v enjoy_v your_o riches_n and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o you_o will_v never_o have_v remember_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o you_o that_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a you_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o mock_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n offer_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o offer_v up_o only_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o ungrateful_a person_n st._n basil_n treat_v also_o of_o alm_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o dearth_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v these_o calamity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o field_n be_v barren_a say_v he_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a he_o observe_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v but_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o much_o distraction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o child_n be_v send_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v come_v themselves_o to_o beg_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n he_o exhort_v person_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n you_o be_v poor_a say_v he_o but_o you_o may_v find_v many_o poor_a than_o you_o you_o have_v corn_n for_o two_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o to_o day_n if_o you_o be_v good_a and_o charitable_a divide_v equal_o what_o you_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o be_v never_o the_o more_o backward_o to_o give_v he_o because_o you_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v for_o yourselves_o you_o prefer_v your_o private_a interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o loaf_n if_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n shall_v beg_v of_o you_o one_o morsel_n of_o it_o do_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o when_o you_o give_v it_o to_o he_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v these_o just_a and_o charitable_a word_n lord_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o loaf_n which_o you_o see_v and_o i_o see_v myself_o in_o danger_n of_o have_v no_o more_o but_o i_o prefer_v thy_o commandment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o little_a that_o i_o have_v i_o give_v a_o charity_n to_o my_o brother_n who_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n give_v also_o a_o alm_n on_o your_o part_n o_o my_o god_n to_o your_o servant_n who_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o want_v victual_n i_o know_v your_o goodness_n and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o your_o sovereign_a power_n you_o will_v not_o long_o delay_v the_o relief_n of_o your_o liberal_a hand_n but_o scatter_v abundant_o in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o gift_n of_o your_o magnificence_n it_o be_v certain_a add_v he_o that_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o divine_a providence_n be_v like_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o dry_v up_o by_o draw_v from_o they_o but_o send_v forth_o their_o water_n with_o a_o great_a force_n than_o
before_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a lend_v your_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o god_n who_o be_v rich._n afterward_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o move_a manner_n the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n to_o beget_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a necessity_n especial_o we_o must_v give_v considerable_a alm_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o poor_a not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o despair_n but_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sometime_o plentiful_o feed_v the_o just_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n like_o job_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o bestow_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o their_o necessary_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o loaf_n as_o god_n do_v former_o multiply_v the_o cruise_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o these_o three_o sermon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o homily_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o only_a care_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o be_v that_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rid_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o this_o he_o describe_v a_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v burn_v down_o the_o city_n he_o conjure_v those_o that_o escape_v this_o great_a calamity_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o exhort_v these_o last_o to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o history_n he_o explain_v the_o 10_o homily_n be_v against_o anger_n where_o first_o he_o excite_v a_o horror_n of_o this_o passion_n by_o give_v a_o description_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v receive_v but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o example_n he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o outrage_n have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o show_v meekness_n we_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o acquire_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o that_o silence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n reproach_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o even_o this_o be_v ill-grounded_a because_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a our_o anger_n for_o they_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o call_v i_o poor_a say_v one_o if_o that_o be_v true_a say_v st._n basil_n bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a will_v appear_v poor_a in_o it_o he_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v another_o say_v yet_o many_o more_o reproachful_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v abuse_v and_o buffet_v when_o we_o be_v beat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n will_v other_o say_v jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o this_o answers_z st._n basil._n last_o st._n basil_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o avoid_v anger_n as_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o ourselves_o than_o other_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o angry_a with_o sin_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o error_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v humility_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o men._n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o anger_n the_o 11_o homily_n be_v against_o envy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v inspire_v a_o man_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v though_o he_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o melancholy_a and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o he_o describe_v all_o the_o troublesome_a consequence_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o envy_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o vice_n be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v its_o perishable_a good_n and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a good_a and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o the_o 14_o homily_n be_v against_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o happen_v upon_o easter-eve_n probably_n there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o profane_a recreation_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o vigil_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o festival_n have_v make_v feast_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v assemble_v and_o be_v come_v to_o dance_n and_o sing_n even_o to_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v keep_v st._n basil_n have_v see_v this_o disorder_n be_v sensible_o touch_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n after_o seven_o week_n fast_v after_o be_v present_a so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o jeremy_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o preach_v against_o this_o vice_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o homily_n wherein_o he_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o describe_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o return_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o song_n and_o dance_n against_o their_o immoderate_a laughter_n against_o their_o apparel_n which_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o modest_a and_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v of_o this_o company_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o drunkenness_n by_o fast_v to_o sing_v psalm_n instead_o of_o the_o merry_a song_n which_o they_o have_v sing_v to_o turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourn_v and_o their_o dance_n into_o kneel_v and_o in_o short_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n the_o 22d_o homily_n be_v of_o humility_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o observe_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o but_o by_o humility_n that_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v this_o virtue_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o by_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o glory_n
have_v he_o be_v add_v sulpitius_n severus_n if_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o fine_a part_n by_o join_v with_o a_o wicked_a faction_n he_o have_v many_o good_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o endure_v with_o ease_n watch_n hunger_n and_o thirst._n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o live_v with_o much_o frugality_n but_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o profane_a learning_n have_v puff_v he_o up_o intolerable_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v the_o art_n of_o magic_n this_o man_n have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v embrace_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o marcus_n and_o elpidus_fw-la draw_v many_o person_n of_o his_o own_o country_n after_o he_o either_o by_o persuade_v they_o with_o reason_n or_o flatter_v they_o with_o caress_n woman_n who_o natural_o love_v novelty_n and_o have_v common_o much_o curiosity_n and_o but_o little_a steadiness_n flock_v after_o he_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o his_o party_n in_o a_o word_n he_o procure_v the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o countenance_n spain_n begin_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o even_o some_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v with_o it_o there_o be_v particular_o two_o of_o they_o call_v instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o oath_n into_o the_o faction_n of_o priscillian_n but_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o neighbour_n understanding_n it_o inform_v against_o they_o to_o idacius_n of_o merida_n who_o kindle_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o fire_n of_o division_n by_o the_o rigour_n which_o he_o use_v and_o irritated_a man_n mind_n without_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_a evil._n in_o short_a after_o many_o dispute_n the_o synod_n of_o saragoza_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquitaine_n be_v present_a and_o these_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v there_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o contumacy_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o bishop_n instantius_fw-la salvianus_n and_o against_o elpidus_fw-la and_o priscillian_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o communion_n shall_v expect_v the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o ossobona_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o excommunication_n against_o hyginus_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o oppose_v priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v afterward_o himself_o corrupt_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n but_o instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o saragoza_n ordain_v priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o party_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v of_o gratian_n a_o edict_n wherein_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n be_v chase_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o milan_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o damasus_n and_o st._n ambrose_n after_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o rescript_n wherein_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o ordain_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o they_o return_v into_o spain_n with_o this_o edict_n and_o have_v gain_v the_o proconsul_n they_o force_v away_o ithacius_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n and_o carry_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o be_v enter_v as_o a_o conqueror_n into_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n this_o prince_n cause_v priscillian_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 384_o in_o which_o instantius_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v to_o judge_n priscillian_n also_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n who_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o perfect_a evodius_n who_o have_v convict_v priscillian_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o uncleanness_n make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o maximus_n who_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o chief_a follower_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 385._o some_o have_v think_v that_o priscillian_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o ithacius_n who_o conduct_n be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n favour_v this_o opinion_n in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o priscillian_n in_o these_o word_n priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o hilatius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v ithacius_n and_o idacius_n he_o write_v many_o tract_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o accuse_v he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilides_n and_o martion_n but_o other_o vindicate_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o hold_v none_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o make_v mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v interpolate_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o st._n jerom_n do_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n perhaps_o st._n jerom_n way_n of_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n give_v occasion_n to_o put_v priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n matronianus_n into_o some_o martyrology_n and_o to_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o after_o this_o manner_n matronianus_n of_o spain_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o ancient_n for_o poetry_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n with_o priscillian_n felicissimus_n julianus_n and_o euchrotia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o party_n we_o have_v some_o of_o his_o work_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n sulpitius_n severus_n call_v this_o disciple_n of_o priscillian_n latronianus_n for_o matronianus_n tiberianus_n of_o baetica_n be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o write_v say_v st._n jerom_n a_o apology_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v together_o with_o priscillian_n his_o style_n be_v swell_a and_o affect_a after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o long_a exile_n he_o marry_v a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dictinius_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o error_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o langre_n st._n ambrose_n write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o procure_v his_o restauration_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v priest_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n for_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o ancient_a error_n and_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o asturica_n augusta_n be_v cite_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o together_o with_o symphosius_fw-la who_o ordain_v he_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n but_o appear_v afterward_o at_o a_o second_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o there_o symphosius_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v dictinius_n and_o dictinius_n himself_o make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n whereupon_o they_o be_v both_o absolve_v he_o write_v some_o treatise_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n leo_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o dictinius_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o idacius_n who_o say_v that_o turribius_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o dictinius_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n but_o st._n leo_n declare_v very_o plain_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o just_o now_o cite_v that_o dictinius_n die_v a_o catholic_n from_o whence_o
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v â—s_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
lest_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o east_n dread_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n they_o not_o only_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o desire_v his_o return_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n beside_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n whereby_o gaudentius_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o be_v come_v back_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v but_o young_a when_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o 404_o or_o 405._o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o demand_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n re-establishment_n in_o his_o see_n possible_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n philastrius_n which_o surius_n print_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o july_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nineteen_o instruction_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o genuine_a and_o which_o he_o collect_v himself_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o benevolus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n in_o brescia_n who_o have_v former_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o emperor_n memorial_n and_o injunction_n and_o who_o have_v quit_v that_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empress_n justina_n who_o countenance_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n this_o benevolus_fw-la be_v constant_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o gaudentius_n with_o pleasure_n but_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n from_o hear_v those_o which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n preach_v at_o easter_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v write_v his_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v they_o he_o join_v to_o they_o four_o small_a treatise_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o five_o upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sermon_n which_o the_o copyer_n write_v as_o gaudentius_n be_v preach_v he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o they_o this_o gaudentius_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n afterward_o he_o comfort_v benevolus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n show_v that_o god_n permit_v often_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n whereas_o he_o let_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n and_o much_o wealth_n because_o both_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o inflict_v visible_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o impious_a and_o refractory_a to_o frighten_v other_o by_o their_o punishment_n but_o permit_v likewise_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_a 2._o to_o purify_v and_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o the_o severity_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o be_v a_o fatherly_a severity_n he_o send_v they_o affliction_n to_o manifest_v their_o virtue_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v either_o for_o their_o profit_n or_o for_o their_o glory_n whosoever_o honour_v and_o love_v god_n true_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sermon_n preach_v on_o easter-eve_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o spring_n after_o the_o ill_a wether_n of_o autumn_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o winter_n and_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n dissipate_v by_o his_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o jewish_a error_n and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heathen_n heart_n prevent_v with_o his_o beam_n the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o same_o season_n afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_n passover_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o novice_n gaudentius_n expound_v in_o that_o instruction_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o till_o that_o time_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n paschal_n lamb_n take_v notice_n that_o that_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o real_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n dead_a for_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o church_n nourish_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o offer_v it_o giveth_z life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sanctifi_v by_o consecration_n those_o that_o consecrate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n ...._o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v make_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n his_o body_n of_o this_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o who_o former_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n now_o change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v expound_v thus_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o to_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v they_o all_o represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o his_o similitude_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v that_o one_o will_v hardly_o have_v observe_v they_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o leathern_a girdle_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v gird_v withal_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-precept_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o man_n shall_v consume_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o doubt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o allegory_n and_o suchlike_a in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o force_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o many_o people_n can_v relish_v they_o at_o last_o he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o give_v two_o mystical_a reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o five_o follow_a sermon_n his_o lecture_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o what_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n and_o sometime_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a instruction_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o commend_v virginity_n reprove_v those_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o warn_v parent_n that_o though_o they_o may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v enjoin_v they_o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o bring_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n both_o these_o instruction_n be_v full_a of_o many_o similitude_n he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o instruction_n be_v upon_o exodus_fw-la there_o he_o bring_v many_o allegory_n upon_o the_o passover_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v
you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n nor_o bowel_n of_o iron_n ..._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n break_v all_o chain_n the_o scripture_n you_o will_v say_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n yes_o but_o whosoever_o love_v they_o more_o than_o christ_n lose_v his_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o this_o you_o willsay_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o persecute_v we_o to_o make_v we_o deny_v christ._n you_o be_v mistake_v brother_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v without_o persecution_n he_o be_v then_o most_o violent_o assault_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o secure_a satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v always_o like_o a_o lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o ..._o on_o the_o one_o side_n pleasure_n court_v we_o on_o the_o other_o covetousness_n torment_v we_o ...._o you_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o enjoy_v your_o own_o estate_n you_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n do_v you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n monk_n why_o do_v you_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o ..._o but_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o then_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o city_n no_o christian_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o hear_v the_o word_n direct_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o have_v you_o vow_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a servant_n shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o world_n good_n you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v embrace_v perhaps_o you_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o live_v in_o city_n shall_v i_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o resolution_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n who_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o who_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o with_o monk_n as_o with_o secular_a churchman_n these_o â—eed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o i_o sin_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o you_o be_v solicit_v to_o take_v order_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o your_o exaltation_n but_o shall_v fear_v a_o fall_n ..._o for_o as_o he_o who_o worthy_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n acquire_v a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n if_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n comfort_v you_o let_v that_o of_o judas_n terrify_v you_o if_o you_o admire_v stephen_n sanctity_n let_v the_o fall_v of_o nicholas_n fright_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o make_v good_a christian_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v s._n paul_n grace_n nor_o s._n peter_n holiness_n who_o now_o be_v reign_v with_o christ._n if_o a_o monk_n fall_v a_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o priest_n s._n jerom_n have_v thus_o far_o prosecute_v his_o reason_n end_v with_o these_o acclamation_n imitate_v say_v he_o those_o pilot_n who_o happy_o steer_v their_o ship_n between_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o sand_n o_o wilderness_n he_o cry_v out_o always_o cover_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o solitude_n where_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v o_o happy_a retirement_n where_o man_n may_v have_v familiar_a conversation_n with_o god_n what_o do_v you_o do_v brother_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o will_v you_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o house_n till_o what_o time_n will_v you_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o smoke_a city_n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o in_o these_o solitary_a place_n be_v it_o poverty_n but_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o poor_a happy_a do_v labour_n astonish_v you_o can_v he_o that_o strive_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v crown_v before_o he_o have_v fight_v do_v you_o think_v of_o your_o diet_n a_o lively_a faith_n fear_v not_o hunger_n do_v you_o dread_v lie_v upon_o the_o naked_a ground_n with_o your_o body_n worm_n out_o with_o fast_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v there_o along_o with_o you_o be_v you_o scared_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hideous_a solitude_n paradise_n be_v open_a to_o you_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n jerom_n use_v to_o persuade_v heliodorus_n to_o return_v to_o his_o retirement_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n heliodorus_n his_o nephew_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n jerom_n long_o after_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v he_o yet_o young_a when_o i_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o youth_n by_o the_o austerity_n of_o solitude_n i_o write_v to_o heliodorus_n your_o uncle_n a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n full_a of_o complaint_n and_o tear_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a i_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o play_v then_o suitable_o to_o my_o age_n and_o use_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o which_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n be_v full_a but_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o forehead_n be_v full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o my_o chin_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a beard_n i_o can_v no_o long_o do_v what_o i_o can_v do_v then_o and_o yet_o he_o discourse_v here_o after_o a_o manner_n youthful_a enough_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n to_o show_v that_o old_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o heat_n nor_o vigour_n that_o young_a man_n have_v he_o add_v expect_v not_o therefore_o from_o i_o youthful_a declamation_n florid_n sentence_n sweet_a word_n poignant_a or_o acute_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o period_n to_o draw_v the_o applause_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n only_o the_o light_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ...._o harken_v then_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o sweetness_n harken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o colleague_n and_o your_o father_n by_o his_o age_n ...._o i_o know_v that_o your_o holy_a uncle_n heliodorus_n who_o be_v now_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v you_o holiness_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o you_o but_o take_v from_o i_o beside_o these_o small_a direction_n and_o join_v this_o treatise_n to_o that_o which_o i_o write_v before_o to_o your_o uncle_n learn_v of_o this_o how_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a churchman_n as_o the_o former_a may_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o be_v a_o good_a monk_n these_o be_v the_o main_a precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v to_o a_o churchman_n in_o this_o excellent_a letter_n a_o clerk_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lot_n or_o a_o portion_n therefore_o the_o name_n clerk_n be_v give_v to_o churchman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n but_o whosoever_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o portion_n aught_o to_o live_v as_o one_o that_o possess_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v he_o be_v to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n ...._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o cross_n ....._o i_o conjure_v you_o
at_o constantinople_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o palladius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o he_o go_v away_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o call_v to_o he_o olympias_n the_o deaconness_n procla_n pentadia_n and_o silvina_n nebridius_fw-la '_o s_o widow_n so_o that_o s._n jerom_n letter_n may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o another_o young_a widow_n name_v furia_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o camilli_n he_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n though_o she_o have_v have_v no_o child_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a she_o shall_v not_o regard_v neither_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o threaten_n of_o her_o father_n but_o he_o recommend_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v sober_a modest_a constant_a in_o read_v and_o pray_v that_o she_o shall_v give_v alm_n avoid_v the_o world_n despise_v its_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n last_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n very_o lively_o and_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v it_o two_o year_n after_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a that_o be_v compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o so_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o 394._o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o ageruchia_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o do_v speak_v there_o with_o less_o zeal_n against_o second_o marriage_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n bury_v by_o she_o twenty_o second_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v bury_v twenty_o wife_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o discourse_v against_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n man_n say_v he_o build_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n next_o day_n there_o be_v none_o so_o age_v but_o promise_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n that_o he_o desire_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o near_o death_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o year_n to_o come_v he_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pitiful_a condition_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o in_o gaul_n and_o spain_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o rome_n itself_o this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o 410._o in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n s._n jerom_n prescribe_v to_o gaudentius_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o daughter_n pacatula_n who_o he_o design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o contain_v such_o precept_n as_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o laeta_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n in_o 410._o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n address_v himself_o to_o s._n jerom_n as_o a_o person_n perfect_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o this_o father_n have_v with_o great_a humility_n answer_v paulinus_n his_o compliment_n for_o his_o live_n so_o long_o solitary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethlehem_n counsel_n he_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o city_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o chief_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o monastical_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n then_o keep_v in_o town_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o save_v other_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v live_v solitary_o what_o do_v you_o do_v in_o town_n which_o be_v no_o habitation_n for_o monk_n but_o for_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n ...._o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dignity_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v for_o our_o commander_n the_o paul_n the_o antony_n the_o julian_n the_o macarii_fw-la the_o hilarion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o elias_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n elisha_n be_v one_o of_o we_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n they_o be_v our_o master_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o cider_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n s._n jerom_n have_v exalt_v the_o monastical_a state_n by_o these_o example_n prescribe_v several_a rule_n to_o paulinus_n for_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o retirement_n he_o thank_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o send_v he_o in_o commendation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o have_v commend_v it_o he_o exhort_v paulinus_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o foundation_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o learned_a more_o sweet_a or_o more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o write_v than_o his_o work_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n but_o his_o elocution_n be_v hard_a s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o style_n be_v smooth_a and_o like_o the_o run_a water_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o pass_v away_o quiet_o and_o without_o agitation_n but_o have_v whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v busy_v by_o persecution_n he_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n victorinus_n can_v hardly_o tell_v his_o meaning_n lactantius_n be_v like_o a_o river_n of_o a_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n arnobius_n his_o style_n be_v uneven_a without_o method_n or_o order_n s._n hilary_n have_v a_o high_a and_o swell_a style_n like_o the_o gallic_a tragedy_n but_o intermix_v thâ—â—_n way_n of_o write_v with_o grecian_a flower_n he_o often_o write_v long_a period_n and_o very_o intricate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v read_v nor_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o character_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n he_o give_v that_o of_o paulinus_n in_o these_o term_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o expression_n a_o natural_a pureness_n and_o rare_a prudence_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o eloquence_n the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quick_o see_v you_o the_o first_o of_o our_o author_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o fourteen_o letter_n to_o celantia_n be_v not_o like_o s._n jerom_n style_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n it_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o precept_n for_o a_o lady_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o manage_v her_o family_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o one_o acella_n a_o virgin_n the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n name_v principia_fw-la be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n daughter_n of_o albina_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n seven_o month_n after_o marriage_n resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o though_o she_o be_v court_v by_o the_o consul_n cerealis_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a lady_n that_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n after_o a_o description_n of_o her_o virtue_n commend_v she_o for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n and_o for_o the_o courage_n which_o she_o show_v when_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o observe_v that_o she_o die_v quick_o after_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o panegyric_n two_o year_n after_o her_o death_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 412_o or_o 413._o the_o
the_o death_n of_o paulina_n his_o wife_n in_o 397_o wherein_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o tear_n and_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n he_o commend_v his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n s._n paulinus_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o delphinus_n recovery_n who_o have_v be_v dangerous_o sick_a give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o basilius_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delphinus_n his_o sickness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v profitable_a 1._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n 3._o to_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o will_v grievous_o punish_v the_o impious_a since_o it_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o jovius_n be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v place_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o seventeen_o to_o severus_n sulpicius_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o neither_o meet_v he_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o country_n to_o honour_n s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paulinus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 399_o after_o a_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n he_o send_v it_o by_o paschasius_fw-la his_o deacon_n who_o he_o find_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o nola._n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o victricius_n describe_v the_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o delphinus_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o by_o cardamas_n a_o exorcist_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o love_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v for_o he_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o bishop_n plant_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cultivate_v the_o same_o plant_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o water_n it_o with_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o veneris_n bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o last_o have_v commend_v cardamas_n he_o expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o severus_n he_o describe_v the_o luxury_n and_o effeminateness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v the_o frugality_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o very_o elegant_a and_o proper_a word_n here_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a letter_n from_o severus_n to_o paulinus_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v a_o cook_n to_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o know_v exact_o well_o how_o to_o dress_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o lettuce_n and_o one_o that_o will_v destroy_v as_o many_o potherb_n as_o any_o man_n he_o ever_o see_v s._n paulinus_n make_v this_o cook_n call_v victor_n welcome_a be_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o paulinus_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n commend_v he_o because_o he_o cut_v his_o hair_n perfect_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v write_v s._n paulinus_n a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v that_o saint_n for_o distribute_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a s._n paulinus_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n wealth_n except_o one_o also_o deny_v himself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v quit_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hearty_o without_o part_v with_o they_o altogether_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o twenty_o five_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n he_o praise_v a_o monk_n name_v sebastian_n and_o a_o deacon_n name_v benedictus_n upon_o their_o have_v worthy_o discharge_v their_o duty_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n among_o those_o false_o attribute_v to_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o the_o twenty_o seven_o letter_n to_o severus_n sulpicius_n contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o twenty_o eight_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v something_o more_o useful_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o much_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n he_o write_v that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o victor_n who_o he_o commend_v again_o in_o this_o place_n his_o panegyric_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 401._o by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o thank_v severus_n for_o a_o suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o let_v he_o understand_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o penance_n and_o that_o in_o exchange_n he_o send_v he_o a_o suit_n of_o lamb_n wool_n which_o melania_n have_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v that_o famous_a widow_n who_o late_o pass_v through_o nola._n if_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o melania_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o note_n upon_o it_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 397_o and_o not_o of_o 402_o as_o he_o affirm_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v s._n paulinus_n picture_n the_o saint_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o call_v his_o request_n a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v in_o the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o 402._o there_o he_o draw_v a_o wonderful_a picture_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v one_o excellent_a passage_n of_o it_o much_o admire_v of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 186th_o epistle_n how_o shall_v i_o dare_v give_v you_o my_o picture_n that_o be_o altogether_o like_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o by_o my_o action_n represent_v the_o carnal_a man_n shame_n press_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o have_v my_o picture_n draw_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v it_o make_v otherwise_o i_o hate_v what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o will_v be_v but_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o wretched_a man_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o love_v virtue_n since_o i_o be_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o my_o laziness_n hinder_v i_o from_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o love_v i_o find_v myself_o at_o variance_n with_o myself_o and_o be_o tear_v by_o a_o intestine_a war._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o body_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n woe_n be_v i_o because_o i_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_a tree_n by_o that_o of_o the_o save_a cross._n the_o poison_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o sin_n abide_v yet_o in_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n severus_n ask_v s._n paulinus_n to_o send_v he_o some_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n s._n paulinus_n have_v none_o send_v he_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o melania_n have_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o design_n to_o send_v it_o to_o bassula_n severus_n his_o mother-in-law_n this_o precious_a relic_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a box._fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n he_o say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o
alaric_n take_v rome_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o st._n jerom_n hint_v at_o the_o calamity_n in_o enigmatical_a term_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o three_o class_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o class_n be_v all_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 124th_o be_v direct_v to_o albina_n old_a melania_n daughter_n to_o pinianus_n and_o to_o the_o young_a melania_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o africa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o and_o be_v come_v to_o tagasta_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hippo_n rather_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o winter_n hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o they_o pinianus_n be_v come_v to_o hippo_n to_o see_v st._n augustin_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o people_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n and_o that_o if_o he_o take_v order_n he_o will_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o at_o hippo._n albina_n and_o her_o child_n complain_v of_o that_o violence_n believe_v that_o the_o man_n of_o hippo_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o do_v so_o but_o to_o fix_v in_o their_o church_n so_o rich_a a_o man_n as_o pinianus_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n force_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v st._n augustin_n write_v to_o alypius_n the_o 125th_o letter_n to_o justify_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n of_o the_o suspicion_n entertain_v of_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a pray_v alypius_n to_o remove_v they_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o pinianus_n his_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o whereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a principle_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o oath_n first_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o thing_n forbid_v whatsoever_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v in_o of_o death_n if_o he_o swear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v by_o constraint_n to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o discharge_v it_o and_o can_v dispense_v himself_o from_o it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n 3._o that_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v perform_v not_o when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o when_o we_o observe_v what_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n expect_v if_o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perjure_a in_o keep_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o oath_n if_o he_o defeat_v the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o perjury_n though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o pinianus_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v at_o hippo_n as_o if_o that_o city_n be_v make_v a_o prison_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n with_o liberty_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o not_o to_o go_v away_o never_o to_o return_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o albina_n st._n augustin_n justify_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o people_n for_o detain_v pinianus_n out_o of_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o such_o imputation_n reflect_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v administrator_n of_o the_o church_n good_n whereas_o the_o people_n neither_o dispose_n of_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o absolute_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v oath_n and_o to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o pinianus_n his_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o execute_v it_o the_o 127th_o to_o armentarius_n and_o paulina_n his_o wife_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v this_o present_a life_n show_v also_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o have_v make_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a thought_n against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o life_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o particular_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o to_o prolong_v this_o transitory_a life_n man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o undergo_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o loss_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o expose_v themselves_o for_o that_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a that_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v death_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o misery_n that_o we_o constant_o avoid_v the_o present_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o possible_a one_o what_o say_v he_o do_v not_o those_o man_n endure_v who_o the_o physician_n force_v to_o endure_v fire_n and_o the_o knife_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o many_o pain_n be_v it_o to_o escape_v death_n no_o but_o to_o die_v a_o little_o late_a the_o pain_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o very_o often_o the_o patient_n die_v in_o those_o torment_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o die_v instead_o of_o choose_v to_o die_v to_o prevent_v suffer_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o undergo_v to_o avoid_v it_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v that_o to_o lengthen_v this_o wretched_a life_n a_o little_a we_o displease_v god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a life_n beside_o though_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n as_o this_o be_v can_v continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o happy_a life_n though_o never_o so_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n as_o short_a as_o miserable_a make_v we_o lose_v a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o happy_a but_o eternal_a though_o in_o that_o very_a life_n which_o we_o so_o unhappy_o love_v we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o the_o love_n of_o this_o make_v we_o lose_v for_o what_o do_v we_o love_v by_o love_v a_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o short_a it_o be_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o since_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a nor_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o since_o we_o fear_v to_o see_v the_o end_n we_o love_v it_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o be_v life_n and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o love_v it_o though_o short_a and_o miserable_a from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a life_n shake_v off_o all_o clog_n and_o care_n of_o present_a thing_n cleave_v sole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o recourse_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a physician_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n the_o 128th_o letter_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o emperor_n commissioner_n appoint_v to_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o declaration_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o order_n give_v by_o marcellinus_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o in_o case_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n yield_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o dignity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o each_o communion_n they_o shall_v govern_v joint_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o or_o that_o both_o shall_v give_v up_o and_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o though_o they_o grant_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o condition_n for_o themselves_o but_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n if_o the_o donatist_n have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o conference_n marcellinus_n by_o his_o order_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n to_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o
find_v direct_o oppose_v to_o clear_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o refute_v volusianus_n who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v conceive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 412._o for_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o 139th_o and_o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellinus_n bring_v by_o boniface_n who_o be_v with_o marcellinus_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o 139th_o letter_n in_o the_o 144th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v the_o man_n of_o cirta_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o who_o quit_v a_o debauch_a life_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a without_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o polemon_n be_v ought_v however_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n work_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o health_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o chastity_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o man._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v much_o the_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o fear_v he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v love_v he_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o deum_fw-la timete_fw-la ne_fw-fr deficiatis_n amate_v ut_fw-la proficiatis_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 145th_o to_o anastasius_n comprehend_v most_o of_o st._n augustin_n principle_n of_o justification_n for_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o it_o fawn_v upon_o we_o than_o when_o it_o torment_v we_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n can_v be_v total_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v always_o have_v a_o share_n in_o our_o best_a action_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v free_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o impotency_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o grace_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o overcome_v while_o man_n forbear_v it_o mere_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o say_v he_o though_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n yet_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o slavery_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o hate_v but_o proportionable_o as_o righteousness_n be_v love_v inimicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la poenae_fw-la timore_fw-la non_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tantum_n porro_fw-la cuique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la odit_fw-la quantum_fw-la justitiam_fw-la diligit_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o can_v thereby_o befall_v our_o body_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o practise_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o righteousness_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o pour_v that_o charity_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o africa_n in_o 413._o the_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pelagius_n be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o 26_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v he_o good_a always_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v already_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o pray_v god_n my_o dear_a brother_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n mention_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n the_o 147th_o to_o pauliâ—â—_n and_o the_o 148th_o to_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n and_o place_v they_o after_o the_o book_n compose_v in_o 412._o and_o indeed_o this_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n who_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n die_v in_o 413._o and_o urbanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o be_v depute_v that_o very_a year_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o both_o those_o letter_n that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o the_o former_a he_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n how_o he_o be_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v see_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o the_o 149th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o st._n paulinus_n in_o the_o 121st_o letter_n about_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o critical_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 414._o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o urbanus_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sicca_n the_o 150th_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n and_o to_o her_o daughter_n juliana_n he_o wish_v they_o joy_n that_o demetrias_n juliana_n daughter_n have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n in_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n count_n marcellinus_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o year_n 413._o at_o carthage_n with_o his_o brother_n apringius_fw-la by_o order_n of_o count_n marinus_n be_v accuse_v of_o abet_v heraclianus_n his_o rebellion_n st._n augustin_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o know_v his_o innocency_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_o affect_v for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o innocent_a person_n a_o great_a lord_n one_o caecilian_a st._n augustin_n friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v at_o carthage_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o st._n augustin_n have_v forbear_v writing_n to_o he_o for_o some_o time_n this_o lord_n think_v that_o he_o have_v also_o conceive_v the_o same_o suspicion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n about_o it_o to_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o 151st_o wherein_o he_o represent_v both_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o marinus_n judgement_n and_o what_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o caecilian_a have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o friendship_n with_o marinus_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o these_o two_o brethren_n without_o name_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o marcellinus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o edify_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o the_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n st._n augustin_n declare_v that_o have_v be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o that_o marcellinus_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v those_o sacrament_n which_o that_o hand_n bring_v he_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o marriage_n he_o ever_o touch_v any_o woman_n but_o his_o own_o wife_n this_o passage_n teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v careful_a to_o visit_v prisoner_n to_o assist_v and_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n when_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a
of_o great_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o penance_n they_o also_o give_v they_o absolution_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o penance_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n set_v marcellinus_n his_o innocence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o marinus_n action_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v those_o two_o innocent_a person_n to_o please_v the_o donatist_n he_o again_o advise_v caecilian_a to_o abhor_v that_o action_n and_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o of_o such_o probity_n he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o catechumen_n marcellinus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v by_o marinus_n be_v justify_v at_o court_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o need_v of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o marinus_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n against_o marcellinus_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n answer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v his_o pardon_n he_o have_v be_v acquit_v and_o according_o marinus_n be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o marcellinus_n honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o three_o of_o august_n 414._o register_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n 16._o tit._n 5._o l._n 55._o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o marcellinus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o 152d_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n lieutenant_n of_o africa_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o st._n augustin_n whether_o religion_n permit_v bishop_n to_o make_v application_n to_o judge_n to_o obtain_v favour_n for_o enemy_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o st._n augustin_n often_o do_v of_o macedonius_n this_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o religion_n authorize_v that_o practice_n see_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n after_o the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o crime_n when_o we_o show_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n answer_v that_o bishop_n intercede_v for_o criminal_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v amend_v they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n but_o they_o pity_v the_o criminal_n that_o repentance_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o guilty_a lest_o by_o this_o finite_a punishment_n which_o end_v their_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n approve_v that_o practice_n since_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n who_o see_v what_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o by_o his_o long_a forbearance_n invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o when_o bishop_n by_o their_o intercession_n have_v rescue_v any_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o put_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o say_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v punish_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o relapse_n into_o their_o disorder_n and_o sometime_o into_o great_a then_o indeed_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o no_o more_o to_o do_v penance_n lest_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v least_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n shall_v lose_v its_o virtue_n if_o it_o become_v more_o common_a but_o yet_o we_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v through_o god_n mercy_n by_o be_v convert_v and_o alter_v their_o life_n afterward_o st._n augustin_n allege_v several_a reason_n in_o equity_n and_o several_a example_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o meekness_n and_o pity_n the_o principal_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o the_o general_a abolishment_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v expiate_v not_o by_o a_o barren_a sorrow_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n st._n augustin_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o these_o thing_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v secure_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o because_o while_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o heart_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o good_a man_n because_o they_o abstain_v from_o evil_a through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o fear_n do_v not_o make_v man_n good_a but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o punish_v and_o in_o other_o cruelty_n to_o forgive_v sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la he_o speak_v at_o last_o of_o restore_a stoin_n good_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o concern_v these_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o to_o do_v penance_n not_o to_o restore_v when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o good_n that_o be_v get_v by_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v penance_n 2._o that_o though_o a_o judge_n may_v without_o injustice_n appoint_v punishment_n to_o oblige_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v restitution_n yet_o one_o may_v intercede_v for_o he_o not_o to_o prevent_v restore_v what_o be_v take_v away_o since_o we_o bound_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o debarr_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v restitution_n or_o not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o theft_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o evident_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hazard_v lose_v they_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o deny_v it_o than_o to_o torment_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n perhaps_o unjust_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o a_o excellent_a caveat_n to_o teach_v master_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o seize_v upon_o their_o servant_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n 4._o that_o lawyer_n may_v take_v money_n for_o their_o advice_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n nor_o witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o be_v exceed_o guilty_a when_o they_o take_v money_n the_o one_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o false_a witness_n 5._o that_o lawyer_n have_v take_v money_n â—o_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o witness_n or_o officer_n who_o exact_a fee_n beyond_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n 6._o that_o estate_n get_v by_o stealth_n false_a accusation_n or_o oppression_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a 7._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o say_v st._n augustin_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o belong_v to_o another_o and_o we_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o just_o
question_n upon_o genesis_n and_o part_n from_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n this_o very_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n attribute_v to_o st._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v observe_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o work_v of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n be_v there_o set_v down_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o st._n augustin_n shall_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o benedictines_n preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n with_o they_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v only_o the_o 127_o question_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o first_o other_o have_v 151._o but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o 44th_o and_o the_o 115th_o which_o afford_v conjecture_n concern_v the_o age_n and_o the_o country_n of_o their_o author_n this_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o last_o book_n that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o revelation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n primasius_n and_o bede_n and_o dispose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o homily_n those_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v thing_n favourable_a to_o the_o donatists_n sect_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o refute_v their_o error_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n vers._n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v here_o those_o exposition_n which_o bede_n mention_n as_o write_v by_o tychonius_n nor_o the_o long_a dissertation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v those_o church_n which_o tychonius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o commentary_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o four_o tome_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v this_o father_n explication_n upon_o the_o iu._n tome_n iu._n psalm_n which_o make_v too_o large_a a_o book_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o his_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o compose_v they_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o find_v they_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o another_o and_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o be_v commentary_n write_v in_o his_o study_n and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n be_v discourse_n make_v to_o his_o people_n cassiodore_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o fifteen_o decade_n this_o division_n be_v not_o observe_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o st._n augustin_n make_v it_o st._n augustin_n understand_v no_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n make_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o he_o often_o refer_v in_o some_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o thirteen_o first_o he_o only_o make_v allegorical_a note_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v either_o very_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o reflection_n that_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a or_o else_o he_o go_v from_o his_o subject_n by_o long_a digression_n he_o profess_v to_o explain_v the_o letter_n but_o his_o literal_a sense_n be_v almost_o always_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a if_o he_o clear_v any_o term_n or_o insist_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n it_o be_v always_o to_o extract_v a_o allegory_n or_o something_o moral_a from_o it_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o recompense_n and_o blessing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v always_o in_o his_o opinion_n spiritual_a recompense_n and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o often_o give_v several_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o very_o frequent_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o schism_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a allusion_n ill-grounded_a subtlety_n and_o improbable_a allegory_n his_o very_a moral_a thought_n be_v seldom_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v natural_o infer_v from_o the_o scripture_n text_n but_o ordinary_o such_o far-fetched_a notion_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o text._n yet_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o lively_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n which_o raise_v his_o people_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n upon_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o though_o this_o work_n can_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o profitable_a to_o preacher_n who_o desire_v to_o fit_v their_o mind_n with_o necessary_a thought_n and_o rule_n to_o help_v they_o to_o discharge_v well_o that_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o five_o tome_n most_o of_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v homily_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a v._n tome_n v._n deal_n of_o reason_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v up_o this_o volume_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n because_o new_a collection_n of_o they_o be_v still_o print_v as_o new_a sermon_n be_v discover_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o supposititious_a or_o doubtful_a one_o among_o the_o true_a most_o edition_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o person_n so_o exact_a learned_a and_o verse_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o benedictines_n be_v shall_v undertake_v to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n to_o distinguish_v st._n augustin_n from_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o text_n from_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n this_o they_o have_v perform_v most_o happy_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n which_o contain_v all_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n place_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v 183_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 88_o sermon_n upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o three_o be_v 69_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o comprehend_v 23_o upon_o various_a subject_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n fear_v penance_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n resurrection_n from_o the_o v._n st._n augustin_n tome_n v._n dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o classis_fw-la be_v compose_v of_o such_o sermon_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v st._n augustin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v which_o be_v print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 31_o of_o they_o they_o have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n fragment_n of_o some_o other_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o eugyppius_n bede_n florus_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o fragment_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heraclius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o addition_n contain_v 317_o spurious_a sermon_n divide_v into_o four_o class_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o true_a one_o at_o the_o head_n of_o each_o be_v a_o very_a exact_a critic_n several_a of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o caesarius_n their_o true_a author_n some_o be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o origen_n homily_n or_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
have_v for_o his_o master_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o his_o fellow-scholar_n john_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o nestorius_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n admit_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n change_v either_o his_o habitation_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o function_n of_o a_o clergyman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o distribute_v his_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyrus_n be_v become_v vacant_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420_o consequence_n 420_o about_o the_o year_n 420._o in_o his_o letter_n 81._o to_o nomus_n the_o consul_n he_o say_v he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n twenty_o five_o year_n he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o eightieth_n letter_n to_o eutrechius_n nomus_n be_v consul_n in_o 445._o out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v 25_o year_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 420._o but_o in_o the_o 113th_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n after_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 449_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 26_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o 423._o the_o difference_n be_v of_o small_a consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v theodoret_n against_o his_o will_n and_o send_v he_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n cyrus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o province_n of_o euphratesia_n which_o be_v a_o country_n unpleasant_a and_o barren_a but_o very_o populous_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o village_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n common_o speak_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n few_o of_o they_o understand_v greek_a they_o be_v almost_o all_o poor_a rude_a and_o barbarous_a many_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o profane_a superstition_n or_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o render_v they_o more_o like_a heathen_n than_o christian_n the_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o great_a see_v yet_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o and_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n he_o clear_v his_o diocese_n from_o barbarism_n and_o from_o error_n which_o be_v predominant_a among_o they_o he_o convert_v eight_o village_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o two_o other_o town_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o in_o a_o word_n he_o utter_o extirpated_a heresy_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o sometime_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v often_o pursue_v with_o shower_n of_o stone_n and_o almost_o kill_v by_o the_o infidel_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o theodoret_n extend_v itself_o much_o further_o he_o prevent_v the_o church_n of_o phoenicia_n from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v call_v to_o antiâ—ch_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o great_a see_v he_o preach_v there_o with_o applause_n and_o benefit_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o court_v this_o employment_n or_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o reside_v in_o a_o more_o civilise_a city_n he_o go_v not_o to_o antioch_n but_o with_o regret_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v thither_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n above_o five_o or_o six_o time_n under_o three_o patriarch_n viz._n under_o theodotus_n john_n and_o domnus_n and_o that_o by_o their_o express_a order_n only_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o never_o have_v any_o suit_n at_o law_n with_o any_o person_n no_o man_n bring_v a_o action_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o the_o like_a against_o any_o man._n he_o be_v so_o very_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o gain_n that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o some_o plain_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o his_o domestic_n will_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o clergy_n do_v ever_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o employ_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o maintain_v himself_o very_o frugal_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o erect_v some_o public_a building_n necessary_a for_o the_o city_n of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v up_o cloister_n raise_v two_o bridge_n repair_v the_o bath_n and_o convey_v water_n by_o a_o conduit_n into_o the_o city_n he_o request_v of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n that_o she_o will_v release_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n from_o a_o tribute_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o he_o provide_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o city_n in_o fine_a he_o lay_v out_o all_o he_o have_v for_o the_o common_a good_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o charity_n extend_v itself_o to_o stranger_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n name_v mary_n who_o have_v be_v take_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o vandal_n be_v bring_v to_o cyrus_n taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o kindness_n for_o he_o feed_v she_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v purchase_v her_o liberty_n send_v she_o home_o to_o her_o father_n he_o relieve_v also_o another_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v she_o escape_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o leave_v all_o her_o estate_n there_o and_o recommend_v she_o to_o other_o bishop_n his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n so_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a love_n for_o the_o solitary_n he_o go_v often_o to_o visit_v they_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n and_o respect_n for_o they_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o maris_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o solitude_n without_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o manage_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n although_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v principal_o sway_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o john_n write_v at_o first_o to_o nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o oriental_n and_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a place_n among_o the_o deputy_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o court_n where_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o courage_n be_v return_v from_o antioch_n he_o exasperate_v thing_n more_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o by_o compose_v five_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o a_o pacification_n be_v propound_v he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v contain_v orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o condemn_v his_o anathematism_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n cyril_n he_o be_v displease_v that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v he_o oppose_v the_o peace_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o it_o
a_o love_n talem_fw-la reminisciâ—dulce_fw-la est_fw-la tali_fw-la career_n supplicium_fw-la after_o he_o have_v amplify_v this_o notion_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o praise_v a_o man_n before_o his_o death_n but_o he_o can_v praise_v good_a man_n too_o much_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o life_n because_o beside_o that_o the_o praise_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o flattery_n they_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n because_o all_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o any_o man_n will_v think_v he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o s._n honoratus_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o which_o do_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o merit_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n enough_o to_o undertake_v to_o write_v upon_o a_o subject_a which_o require_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n but_o that_o the_o respect_n and_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o engage_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n hope_v that_o the_o desert_n of_o that_o saint_n will_v put_v life_n into_o his_o discourse_n and_o revive_v the_o meanness_n of_o it_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o author_n as_o write_v panegyric_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o parentage_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o make_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o as_o for_o we_o christian_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a nobility_n among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o great_a who_o have_v the_o mean_a conceit_n of_o his_o noble_a extraction_n these_o reason_n keep_v s._n hilary_n from_o enlarge_a upon_o the_o honour_n and_o great_a office_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o honoratus_n and_o among_o other_o the_o consulship_n which_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a dignity_n he_o begin_v his_o encomium_n of_o he_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o christian_a virtue_n and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o tractableness_n of_o his_o infancy_n modesty_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o regularity_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o life_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o above_o all_o the_o earnestness_n with_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o demand_v baptism_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o keep_v himself_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a by_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n resist_v temptation_n and_o shun_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o often_o say_v to_o himself_o this_o worldly_a life_n please_v we_o but_o it_o delude_v we_o this_o consideration_n make_v he_o often_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v a_o worldly_a life_n whole_o this_o enduce_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n wear_v a_o course_n habit_n and_o mortify_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n this_o change_n stir_v up_o his_o father_n and_o near_a relation_n against_o he_o but_o he_o oppose_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o austere_a life_n his_o example_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o his_o elder_a brother_n name_v venantius_n that_o he_o embrace_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o holiness_n spread_v itself_o soon_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o attract_v the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n this_o make_v they_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o find_v out_o a_o retreat_n they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v caprasius_n and_o go_v into_o several_a place_n to_o live_v in_o solitude_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o reputation_n discover_v they_o they_o take_v ship_n intend_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n but_o venantius_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o way_n in_o achaia_n honoratus_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o at_o length_n retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n there_o to_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n this_o engage_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o avoid_v and_o when_o many_o person_n come_v to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o conduct_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n take_v care_n to_o govern_v the_o religious_a and_o rule_v they_o with_o all_o the_o kindness_n and_o prudence_n possible_a s._n hilary_n commend_v his_o discretion_n chief_o his_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n his_o liberal_a distribution_n of_o alm_n and_o his_o love_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o also_o relate_v what_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v to_o convert_v he_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o catch_v he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o his_o episcopal_a virtue_n upon_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o arles_n he_o observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o vigilance_n and_o charity_n how_o he_o mix_a severity_n with_o mildness_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o flock_n with_o what_o vehemency_n he_o reprove_v vice_n how_o he_o settle_a peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n for_o terror_n but_o he_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o love_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o church_n grow_v in_o grace_n but_o decrease_v in_o riches_n because_o he_o distribute_v those_o treasure_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v useless_a reserve_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v just_o necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n of_o which_o likewise_o he_o will_v retrench_v a_o part_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a s._n honoratus_n be_v impair_v with_o labour_n and_o austerity_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_a distemper_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n anno_fw-la 429._o but_o his_o disease_n be_v increase_v take_v he_o away_o within_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n after_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o constancy_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n s._n hilary_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n relate_v here_o many_o exemplary_a circumstance_n he_o describe_v also_o his_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a relation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o equal_v he_o with_o the_o martyr_n he_o end_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o address_n to_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n his_o poem_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n in_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o prosâ—dia_fw-la it_o contain_v nothing_o noble_a or_o remarkable_a in_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o s._n eucherius_n be_v a_o small_a ticket_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v run_v over_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n which_o he_o send_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o send_v he_o one_o of_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v such_o excellent_a precept_n this_o show_v the_o intimacy_n and_o friendship_n there_o be_v between_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n eucherius_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o this_o latter_a who_o speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o he_o and_o have_v dedicate_v his_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n to_o he_o constantius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la sidonius_n apollinaris_n and_o all_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o very_a holy_a man._n s._n prosper_n who_o do_v not_o like_a well_o of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n nevertheless_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o own_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a worth_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la he_o join_v he_o with_o s._n eucherius_n and_o say_v that_o they_o both_o consummate_v a_o
generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8â—_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o
not_o only_o the_o use_n but_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o last_o he_o defend_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodemirus_fw-la to_o that_o which_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v object_v viz._n if_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o receive_v and_o do_v retain_v in_o his_o monastery_n 140_o monk_n who_o enter_v thither_o only_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o answer_v say_v i_o that_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o many_o different_a state_n man_n may_v either_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n of_o do_v penance_n but_o those_o that_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n keep_v continual_o in_o their_o monastery_n in_o these_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n of_o turin_n and_o after_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n he_o can_v find_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o evident_a miracle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colon_n 1554._o in_o the_o haeresiology_n at_o basil_n 1556._o in_o orthodoxogr_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1526._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la paris_n 2d_o edition_n p._n 688._o tom._n 4._o two_o other_o treatise_n also_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o ionas_n viz._n de_fw-fr institutione_n laicorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o &_o the_o institutione_n regius_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o dacherius_n spicileg_n tom._n 1._o &_o 5._o p._n 57_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deacon_n dungal_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n at_o paris_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v image_n dungal_n treatise_n of_o image_n three_o point_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v or_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n as_o s._n paulinus_n and_o tradentius_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n demand_v how_o a_o bishop_n who_o hate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n confirm_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n since_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o can_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o dungal_n there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o own_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n what_o be_v his_o be_v write_v in_o a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a style_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 196._o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n seem_v not_o so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o image_n for_o though_o indeed_o at_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o only_o against_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a by_o nor_o give_v they_o a_o relative_n worship_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n whole_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o thing_n he_o chief_o assert_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1605._o 80._o by_o the_o care_n of_o papyrius_n massionus_n who_o find_v the_o ms._n by_o chance_n in_o a_o bookbinders_a shop_n after_o which_o his_o work_n be_v print_v again_o at_o paris_n with_o balurius_n note_n 1666._o 80._o 2_o vol._n a_o accurate_a edition_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n against_o image-worship_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 234._o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o write_v some_o time_n after_o agobardus_n speak_v of_o image_n image_n wal._n serabo_n judgement_n about_o image_n with_o much_o more_o moderation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o direct_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n some_o which_o signify_v some_o mystery_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n other_o which_o serve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o those_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o and_o contemplate_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o they_o draw_v so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n that_o as_o some_o worship_n they_o more_o than_o they_o need_v so_o other_o reject_v they_o imprudent_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o this_o question_n have_v stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v remove_v all_o image_n but_o that_o under_o gregory_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o heresy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n last_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o synodical_a write_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a that_o claudius_n of_o turin_n who_o have_v revive_v that_o error_n die_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o confutation_n that_o christian_n be_v well_o instruct_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n oâ—_n martyr_n who_o they_o invoke_v as_o intercessor_n with_o he_o these_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v whole_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la honesti_fw-la &_o moderati_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honores_fw-la abjiciendi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o demolish_v temple_n although_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v picture_n as_o useless_a and_o noxious_a because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o teach_v they_o those_o history_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o love_v image_n and_o not_o render_v they_o useless_a by_o contemn_v they_o lest_o the_o irreverence_n which_o we_o show_v they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o corcorrupt_a our_o faith_n by_o a_o excessive_a worship_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o render_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o thing_n corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v thing_n spiritual_a these_o
way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n â—f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
112th_o letter_n lupus_n condemn_v those_o that_o in_o commend_v virginity_n blame_v marriage_n in_o the_o 124th_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o wenilo_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o erard_n have_v prefer_v against_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o savonier_n the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n be_v those_o mention_v before_o which_o lupus_n send_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v herimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la he_o there_o allege_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o desire_v nicholas_n to_o send_v he_o this_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v wait_v his_o judgement_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o moderation_n observe_v by_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v immediate_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o answer_v this_o question_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n but_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n conduct_n he_o acquaint_v he_o concern_v heriman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o instruct_v in_o his_o business_n that_o though_o heriman_n be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o defect_n than_o a_o weakness_n of_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o lewdness_n and_o extravagancy_n he_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o they_o as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v what_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n from_o whence_o f._n sirmondus_n take_v it_o bear_v the_o naâ—â—_n of_o servatus_fw-la lupus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o three_o question_n of_o gotescalcus_fw-la belong_v also_o to_o he_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n it_o be_v likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o surname_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n through_o intercession_n of_o s._n faron_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n a_o co-temporary_a author_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o lupus_n write_n upon_o predestination_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n of_o s._n wigbert_n a_o abbot_n with_o two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n upon_o the_o same_o saint_n two_o great_a man_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v very_o different_a judgement_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n one_o blame_v the_o inordinate_a love_n he_o have_v for_o curious_a learning_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n for_o profane_a science_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o study_n unworthy_a of_o a_o monk_n and_o it_o will_v have_v much_o better_o become_v he_o to_o have_v lament_v his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o cloister_n and_o to_o have_v support_v his_o brother_n then_o to_o hunt_v after_o and_o study_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n the_o work_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n f._n mabillon_n on_o the_o contrary_n think_v he_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o monastical_a order_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o piety_n than_o his_o solid_a doctrine_n so_o well_o know_v and_o value_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v without_o he_o and_o who_o they_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n as_o the_o best_a instrument_n and_o secretary_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n a_o man_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o short_a be_v to_o be_v admire_v both_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a veneration_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n as_o hildegarius_fw-la observe_v pastor_n modòpro_fw-la religione_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la in_o monasterio_n famosissimo_fw-la ferrariensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la coetus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n est_fw-la venerandus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o monastical_a conduct_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n neither_o be_o i_o fit_a to_o decide_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n and_o f._n mabillon_n for_o both_o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o very_a singular_a respect_n but_o in_o keep_v to_o my_o subject_n that_o be_v consider_v lupus_n as_o a_o ecclesiastital_a writer_n i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o know_v in_o general_a learning_n and_o profane_a science_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o with_o elegancy_n pleasantness_n and_o politeness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n his_o letter_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n by_o papirius_n massonus_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o this_o edition_n be_v very_o erroneous_a m._n duchesnius_a have_v since_o oblige_v we_o with_o one_o more_o correct_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o french_a historian_n tom._n 3_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n and_o the_o letter_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o s._n amandus_n and_o since_o by_o m._n mauguinus_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o two_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o 1650._o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v out_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 130th_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n dacherius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximin_n with_o that_o of_o s._n wigbert_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o busaeus_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o this_o saint_n in_o 1604._o at_o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v a_o very_a fair_a edition_n of_o all_o lupus_n work_n enrich_v with_o learned_a note_n and_o many_o piece_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n in_o octavo_n print_v for_o muguet_n in_o 1664._o from_o who_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n fourteen_o p._n 1._o chap._n xv._o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n such_o as_o in_o this_o century_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v century_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hâ—_n scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n rare_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o make_v collection_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o of_o rabanus_n pascharius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n compose_v of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a many_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a collection_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o fourteen_o latin_a father_n and_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n common_o attribute_v to_o bede_n although_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n and_o be_v print_v at_o several_a place_n allatius_n likewise_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o psellus_n which_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n particulary_a a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o homily_n and_o some_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o allatius_n have_v for_o this_o author_n his_o work_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a nor_o very_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o very_o eloquent_a although_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v simeon_n surname_v the_o young_a abbot_n of_o the_o xerocerce_a simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a monastery_n of_o xerocerce_a of_o who_o we_o have_v 33_o oration_n or_o sermon_n on_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o christian_a and_o monastic_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o pious_a treatise_n call_v hymn_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o measure_a prose_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v politic_a or_o blank_a verse_n and_o 228_o moral_a maxim_n which_o jacobus_n pontanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n and_o augsburg_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1603._o allatius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 79_o homily_n 58_o hymn_n and_o some_o instruction_n by_o this_o author_n with_o the_o title_n and_o begining_n of_o they_o of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v only_o fifteen_o among_o those_o of_o pontanus_n and_o of_o the_o hymn_n there_o be_v twenty_o which_o pontanus_n have_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o ascetic_a precept_n but_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a maxim_n of_o the_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n of_o quietism_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o what_o you_o desire_v viz._n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n mortification_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n and_o particular_a interest_n afterward_o sit_v alone_o in_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o your_o cell_n do_v what_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o tell_v you_o keep_v your_o door_n shut_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n above_o all_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n to_o your_o belly_n hold_v your_o breath_n seek_v your_o heart_n in_o mind_n at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v thick_a darkness_n but_o by_o continue_v this_o practice_n day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v discover_v wonder_n and_o meet_v with_o endless_a consolation_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v once_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o clear_o perceive_v thing_n which_o it_o never_o comprehend_v before_o it_o discern_v air_n round_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v altogether_o luminous_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n if_o any_o evil_a thought_n intervene_v it_o be_v expel_v and_o immediate_o disappears_a before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o rest_n with_o god_n by_o preserve_v jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o model_n of_o quietism_n frame_v by_o that_o monk_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o divine_a love_n but_o divine_a illumination_n and_o light_n divine_a union_n essential_a union_n with_o god_n the_o transformation_n of_o our_o member_n into_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n solid_a principle_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o small_a tract_n by_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o impression_n which_o the_o element_n make_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o his_o light_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o piece_n but_o simeon_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n too_o free_o as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o have_v first_o broach_v the_o error_n of_o those_o greek_a monk_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n in_o paphlagonia_n compose_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n euchaita_n john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n in_o jambick_a verse_n on_o the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o eton_n a._n d._n 1610._o as_o also_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebius_n and_o st._n dorotheus_n the_o young_a some_o extract_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n cedrenus_n scylitzes_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n georgius_n cedrenus_n curopalata_n who_o flourish_v under_o curopalata_n joannes_n thracesiu_o scylitzes_n curopalata_n alexis_n comnenus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 813._o to_o 1081._o when_o alexis_n comnenus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a of_o gabius_n translation_n and_o peter_n gore_n publish_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o cedrenus_n chronicle_n part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o scyletzes_n which_o begin_v at_o a._n d._n 1057._o and_o end_n in_o 1081._o georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o monk_n flourish_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v annal_n or_o a_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1057._o it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a author_n more_o especial_o of_o george_n the_o gaza_n the_o ascertain_v officer_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n syncellus_n who_o chronography_n he_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a of_o theophanes_n from_o diocletian_a to_o michael_n curopalata_n and_o of_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n afterward_o curopalata_n to_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a writer_n the_o extract_v of_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o without_o much_o judgement_n or_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n these_o annal_n be_v translate_v by_o xylander_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o royal_a printing-house_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fabrot_n and_o james_n gore_n in_o 1647._o constantinus_n lichudes_n who_o succeed_v michael_n cerularius_n a._n d._n 1058._o in_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n compile_v certain_a synodal_n constitution_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o synodal_n decision_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o constitution_n by_o the_o same_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o forbid_a marriage_n john_n xiphilin_n of_o trebisond_n or_o trapezut_o a_o monk_n of_o mount_n olympus_n succeed_v constantin_n lichudes_n a._n d._n 1066._o and_o die_v in_o 1078._o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n his_o homily_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o the_o three_o week_n of_o lent_n cite_v by_o gretzer_n and_o certain_a decree_n about_o
lay_v down_o a_o curacy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o obtain_v leave_n to_o return_v to_o his_o abbey_n be_v return_v he_o entreat_v st._n bernard_n to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v whereupon_o this_o saint_n disapprove_v altogether_o of_o his_o conduct_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v he_o nevertheless_o charge_v himself_o anew_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o curacy_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n for_o that_o he_o consider_v his_o retreat_n as_o a_o action_n of_o no_o great_a virtue_n he_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a advice_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o which_o follow_v be_v all_o likewise_o write_v to_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o for_o not_o write_v he_o long_a letter_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o silence_n which_o be_v interrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n by_o dictate_v and_o compose_v and_o moreov_a forasmuch_o as_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v other_o but_o bewail_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o nâ—…_n first_o be_v address_v to_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o benedictine_n abbot_n assemble_v at_o soissons_fw-fr for_o reformaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o monastery_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o labour_n about_o it_o for_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o â—he_v world_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v all_o in_o your_o power_n to_o render_v your_o action_n and_o occupation_n perfect_a they_o can_v be_v so_o too_o much_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o just_a too_o wise_a nor_o too_o virtuous_a harken_v not_o to_o such_o as_o will_v say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o father_n own_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o lukewarm_a and_o loose_a people_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o imitate_v their_o sanctity_n and_o not_o their_o indulgence_n and_o depravity_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n without_o either_o advance_v or_o retreat_v rise_v or_o descend_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o shall_v present_o fall_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v better_a be_v never_o real_o good_a and_o whoever_o cease_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a cease_v to_o have_v any_o worth_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o ninety_o six_o he_o commend_v richard_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n with_o 12_o of_o his_o monk_n in_o the_o year_n 1132._o in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o he_o dissuade_v duke_n conrade_n from_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o count_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o ninety_o eighth_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o why_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n observe_v feast_n for_o none_o but_o the_o macchabee_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o our_o christian_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o not_o abjure_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o a_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v jealous_a of_o but_o have_v by_o a_o letter_n understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o suspicion_n soon_o vanish_v in_o the_o hundred_o he_o commend_v the_o great_a charity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n towards_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o function_n in_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v poor_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o revenue_n he_o nevertheless_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o poverty_n that_o be_v a_o virtue_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a in_o good_n be_v not_o pronounce_v happy_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o beg_v of_o a_o monastery_n to_o receive_v a_o monk_n again_o that_o have_v leave_v they_o without_o permission_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o counsel_n a_o abbot_n to_o try_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o certain_a monk_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o if_o he_o find_v he_o irreclaimable_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o exhort_v a_o person_n to_o forego_v the_o inordinate_a love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o he_o advises_n another_o to_o quit_v the_o world_n the_o letter_n follow_v to_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o dissuade_v a_o monk_n from_o turn_v hermit_n the_o six_o follow_a letter_n contain_v only_a compliment_n and_o thanks_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hildebert_n at_o that_o time_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n in_o which_o he_o great_o commend_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o friendship_n which_o letter_n st._n bernard_n answer_v after_o a_o very_a oblige_a manner_n in_o the_o 123._o and_o in_o the_o 124_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o interest_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o by_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o send_v to_o geoffrey_n of_o loroux_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o pope_n against_o peter_n of_o leon._n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n poitiers_n perigueux_n and_o saintes_n he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o innocent_a ii_o against_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o he_o accuse_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n through_o ambition_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o burgundy_n to_z william_n count_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o admonish_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v popé_fw-fr innocent_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o st._n bernard_n reproach_n count_n william_n in_o that_o have_v once_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o poctiers_n he_o have_v afterward_o drive_v the_o clergy_n of_o hilarius_n out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o advises_n he_o to_o cease_v that_o persecution_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o he_o counsel_n the_o genoese_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o continue_v faithful_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o he_o advises_n likewise_o the_o pisantine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o milanese_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n innocent_a and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n according_o the_o three_o follow_v be_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o he_o reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n the_o praise_n which_o peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n have_v give_v he_o and_o moreover_o commend_v that_o person_n for_o his_o charity_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o he_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a to_o pardon_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o implore_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o empress_n upon_o the_o milanese_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n till_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lotharius_n for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o he_o require_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o assist_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o excite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n to_o revenge_v the_o church_n upon_o schismatic_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o recommend_v the_o pisantine_n to_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o sharp_o reproach_n humbert_n abbot_n of_o igny_n for_o have_v quit_v his_o abbey_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o condole_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o alps_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o abbot_n guarin_n who_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o zion_n in_o switzerland_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o excuse_v his_o long_a absence_n to_o the_o monk_n
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abâ—â—ard_n to_o cluâ—y_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n the_o history_n of_o that_o of_o st._n michael_n mount_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n take_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o guibert_n work_v the_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o sigibert_n chronicle_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n otho_n of_o s._n blaisius_fw-la continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n to_o the_o year_n 1190._o jorval_n otho_n of_o st._n blaisive_a john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n john_n brompton_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o abbot_n of_o jorval_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v the_o repute_a author_n of_o a_o certain_a chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 588._o to_o 1198._o but_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o this_o century_n historian_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v â—mployed_v their_o pen_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o native_a country_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o particular_a article_n henry_n of_o huntington_n the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n name_v nicolas_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o albinus_n andegavius_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o afterward_o huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n stephen_n which_o happen_v in_o 1154._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n alexander_n and_o divide_v into_o eight_o or_o ten_o book_n be_v contain_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n in_o sir_n henry_n savil_n collection_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1596._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o publish_v in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o small_a tract_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o gauterius_n he_o there_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v relate_v many_o example_n of_o misfortune_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o divers_a profligate_v wretch_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o tract_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o epigram_n and_o of_o a_o poem_n about_o love_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n several_a other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n particular_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n dedicate_v to_o warinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o county_n of_o great_a britain_n another_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o english_a saint_n william_n little_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guâ—iâ—lmus_n neubrigensis_n be_v bear_v at_o bridlington_n near_o york_n a._n d._n 1136._o and_o educate_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o neutbridge_n where_o neubrigensis_n gulielmus_fw-la neubrigensis_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n he_o compose_v a_o large_a history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o 1197._o this_o history_n be_v write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n and_o in_o a_o smooth_a and_o intelligible_a style_n it_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1567._o be_v heidelberg_n in_o 1587._o and_o last_o at_o paris_n with_o john_n picard_n note_n in_o 1610._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1208._o walter_n bear_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n archdeacon_n and_o even_o as_o some_o say_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o history_n of_o england_n compose_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n john_n pike_n and_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n john_n pike_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n of_o england_n and_o flourish_v with_o the_o former_a historian_n under_o king_n henry_n i._n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n compose_v several_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n selden_n collection_n of_o the_o english_a historiographer_n particular_o canterbury_n gervase_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o repair_v of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldwin_n their_o archbishop_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1122._o to_o 1199._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1151._o he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a commotion_n which_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o retire_v asaph_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n to_o the_o court_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n in_o commendam_fw-la afterward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1175._o the_o clergy_n of_o st._n asaph_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o geffrey_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n either_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o to_o admit_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o refuse_v to_o return_v design_v to_o keep_v his_o abbey_n but_o both_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a a_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n dedicate_v to_o robert_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1517._o at_o lion_n by_o potelier_n in_o 1587._o and_o by_o commelin_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v that_o year_n at_o heidelberg_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n which_o be_v print_v at_o francfurt_n with_o alanus_n observation_n a._n d._n 1603._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v write_v by_o several_a author_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v durham_n turgot_n monk_n of_o durham_n turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o compose_v one_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o year_n 1096._o simeon_n of_o durham_n copy_v out_o turgot_n history_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o year_n durham_n simeon_n of_o durham_n 635._o to_o 1096._o and_o continue_v it_o to_o 1154._o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o to_o 1130._o a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n these_o three_o last_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o manuscript_n the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n by_o turgot_n and_o simeon_n be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o english_a historiographer_n a._n d._n 1652._o william_n of_o somerset_z a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o malmesbury_n william_n of_o somerset_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n english_a historian_n his_o history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 449._o to_o 1127._o he_o afterward_o add_v two_o book_n continue_v the_o history_n to_o a._n d._n 1143._o and_o annex_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n four_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o these_o part_n to_o his_o time_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o london_n
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
james_n at_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la anscherus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n theofroy_n or_o theofredus_n life_n of_o st._n wilbrod_n hariulphus_n life_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n riquier_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maldegisilus_n bruno_n of_o segni_n life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n life_n write_v by_o himself_o his_o encomium_n on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_n life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o dnmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n guigue_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n geffrey_n surname_v the_o gross_n life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n life_n of_o st._n lietbert_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n life_n of_o st._n gebehard_n and_o st._n conrade_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o machiennes_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictrude_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa_n life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n life_n of_o st._n adelm_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n auctus_n life_n of_o st._n gualbert_n and_o bernard_n hubert_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n james_n head_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n relation_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n thomas_n st._n bernard_n life_n of_o st._n malachy_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n write_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n by_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o by_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o other_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n peter_n the_o venerable_n two_o book_n of_o miracle_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n by_o divers_a author_n archard_n life_n of_o st._n geselin_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n letter_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n life_n of_o st._n aâ—bert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n by_o a_o nameless_a anthor_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n relation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st_n prudentius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terouanes_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o good_n st._n aelred_n life_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o divers_a author_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n ecbert_n and_o theodoric_n relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n life_n of_o pontius_n larazius_n philip_n of_o harveng_n life_n of_o divers_a saint_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n lambert_n sibrand_n life_n of_o st._n frederick_n bertrand_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o robert_n abbot_z of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitia_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n philip_n surname_v the_o solitary_n dioptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n bruno_n of_o segni_n moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o tract_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n st._n norbert_n discourse_n guigue_n meditation_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o comtemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n treatise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a nun_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n letter_n and_o discourse_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n work_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o encomium_n of_o charity_n his_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n st._n bernard_n several_a letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o mont-dieu_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n his_o mirror_n of_o faith_n his_o mystery_n of_o faith_n his_o meditation_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n his_o meditation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n antonius_n melissus_n a_o greek_a monk_n collection_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o father_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n five_o book_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o wisdom_n sérlo_n treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n henry_n of_o huntington_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schenaw_n vision_n and_o letter_n st._n aelred_n mirror_n of_o charity_n his_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a amity_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n ascetic_a treatise_n and_o letter_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o piety_n st._n hildegarda_n letter_n vision_n and_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n philip_n of_o harveng_n moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n his_o letter_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o clergyman_n adamus_n scotus_n treatise_n about_o moses_n triple_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n john_n of_o salisbury_n polycraticon_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n peter_n of_o celles_n letter_n and_o other_o work_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n canterbury_n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n treatise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o exile_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n letter_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n letter_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o almsgiving_n sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o preach_v odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n radulphus_fw-la ardens_n sermon_n bruno_n of_o segni_n cxlv_o sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eleven_o sermon_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n two_o sermon_n with_o his_o synodical_a discourse_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n discourse_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n hundred_o sermon_n petrus_n abaelardus_n sermon_n amedeus_n of_o lausanna_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n festival_n and_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o on_o divers_a other_o subject_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n petrus_n surname_v the_o venerable_a his_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n tranfiguration_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n sermon_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sermon_n st._n aelred_n sermon_n adamuus_n scotus_n xlvii_o sermon_n ecbert_n two_o sermon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v revoke_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o excommunication_n censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o contend_v pope_n against_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n that_o all_o those_o on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v maintain_v who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o dignity_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o collation_n provision_n postulation_n election_n etc._n etc._n make_v in_o each_o obedience_n shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o likewise_o the_o dispensation_n indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n disposition_n and_o regulation_n they_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n shall_v remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o all_o sentence_n judgement_n and_o process_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v make_v null_a and_o revoke_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o dignity_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o both_o court_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v two_o promote_v to_o the_o same_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v last_o that_o nicholas_n v._o shall_v engage_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o france_n seven_o month_n after_o the_o accommodation_n v._n the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o nicolas_n v._n all_o these_o condition_n except_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v and_o execute_v and_o foelix_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o collation_n and_o other_o act_n he_o have_v do_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la and_o revoke_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v april_n the_o 5_o 1449_o the_o censure_n pass_v against_o eugenius_n nicholas_n and_o their_o adherent_n renounce_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lausane_n approve_v of_o his_o demission_n revoke_v also_o the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n elect_v and_o acknowledge_v nicholas_n v._o for_o pope_n and_o after_o this_o nicholas_n v._o on_o his_o part_n revoke_v by_o his_o bull_n publish_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n all_o the_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o other_o penalty_n enact_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o lausane_n against_o foelix_n and_o their_o adherent_n confirm_v all_o the_o collation_n and_o disposition_n make_v by_o these_o council_n and_o by_o foelix_n maintain_v in_o their_o dignity_n prelacy_n and_o benefice_n all_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o obedience_n and_o appoint_v foelix_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cardinal_n and_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n thus_o a_o full_a end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n and_o nicholas_n v._o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o for_o lawful_a pope_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la in_o allay_v the_o commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v transact_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n the_o project_n of_o design_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o care_n of_o aggrandize_v their_o temporal_a power_n and_o settle_v their_o family_n than_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nevertheless_o many_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v write_v in_o their_o name_n about_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o affair_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o dispensation_n process_n between_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o rainaldus_n and_o the_o other_o annalist_n and_o in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n v._o together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o of_o their_o death_n alphonsus_n bâ—rgia_n of_o catalonia_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1440._o be_v iii_o callistus_n iii_o choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nicholas_n v._o on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o and_o be_v call_v callistus_n iii_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o establish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v very_o old_a when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o do_v not_o govern_v long_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o die_v august_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1458._o to_o he_o succeed_v aeneas_n silvius_n cardinal_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n who_o be_v choose_v ii_o pius_fw-la ii_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o name_v pius_n ii_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n among_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a rank_n he_o die_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o paul_n ii_o a_o venetian_a nephew_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n who_o be_v name_v before_o ii_o paul_n ii_o peter_n barbo_n succeed_v pius_n ii_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1464._o till_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1471._o and_o then_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o institution_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n in_o the_o year_n 1467._o he_o create_v cardinal_n francis_n of_o rovere_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o vicar-general_a of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o savonna_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n this_o pope_n make_v two_o decree_n about_o the_o iu._n sixtus_n iu._n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n one_o wherein_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o say_v the_o office_n compose_v by_o nogarol_n a_o canon_n of_o verona_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o heretic_n or_o accuse_v those_o of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o believe_v or_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a a_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v grant_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o have_v write_v some_o treatise_n viz._n a_o book_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1471._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o nicholas_n richard_n about_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o 1487._o he_o die_v the_o 12_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o his_o successor_n be_v innocent_a viii_o a_o genoese_a who_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1473._o and_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1492._o theodorick_n borgia_n nephew_n to_o callistus_n iii_o procure_v his_o own_o election_n viii_o innocent_a viii_o in_o the_o room_n of_o innocent_a viii_o by_o his_o canvas_n his_o money_n and_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v they_o benefice_n and_o land_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n vi_o he_o disgrace_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o ambition_n his_o avarice_n his_o cruelty_n and_o his_o debauchery_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1503._o have_v take_v by_o a_o mistake_n that_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o poison_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v invite_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o love_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o true_a and_o useful_a learning_n which_o have_v century_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n be_v a_o long_a time_n banish_v begin_v to_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o theology_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o
another_o against_o the_o alcoran_n a_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o many_o other_o work_v there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o many_o sermon_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a canon-regular_a of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n be_v make_v bishop_n aquileia_n laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1435._o by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o nicholas_n v._o he_o die_v in_o 1455._o age_v 74_o year_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o clement_n vii_o in_o 1524._o he_o write_v many_o book_n of_o piety_n full_a of_o unction_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o discipline_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o packet_n of_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a combat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o interior_a conflict_n the_o complaint_n of_o christian_a perfection_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n another_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n these_o work_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v afterward_o those_o which_o follow_v a_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o book_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n treatise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o prelate_n of_o obedience_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n of_o inflame_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o some_o letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n justinian_n be_v write_v by_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n justinian_n who_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n minor_n bernard_n justinian_n albert_n of_o sarciano_n vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o many_o letter_n whereof_o the_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o elegant_a albert_n of_o sarciano_n a_o city_n of_o tuscany_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a learning_n interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n compose_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o write_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n whereof_o vaddingus_n give_v the_o follow_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n write_v in_o 1433._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v in_o 1422._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o envy_n another_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n of_o extraction_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n another_o about_o the_o reprimand_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o insolent_a person_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1446._o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o eugenius_n iv_o against_o those_o who_o blame_v the_o martyr_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o his_o order_n hold_v at_o milan_n in_o 1443._o many_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o to_o christophilus_n bishop_n of_o rimini_n vaddingus_n have_v insert_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n which_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o politeness_n of_o this_o author_n who_o die_v at_o milan_n in_o 1450._o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n professor_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o die_v in_o 1455._o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n civilian_n john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o and_o 1497._o at_o lion_n in_o 1596._o not_o to_o mention_v his_o other_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o restitution_n of_o usury_n of_o marriage_n civilian_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1473._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n felton_n a_o englishman_n vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n magdalen_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o oxford_n who_o compile_v some_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n anthony_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n of_o arezzo_n doctor_n in_o law_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o considerable_a law_n antonius_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n doctor_n of_o law_n work_n entitle_v of_o the_o monarchy_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o decide_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1483._o and_o 1587._o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o grand_a collection_n of_o treatise_n about_o law_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n clare_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o monastery_n bologne_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n of_o the_o order_n found_v at_o bologne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o some_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1511._o and_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o write_v also_o a_o rosary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o necessary_a weapon_n for_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v she_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o march_n 1463._o leonard_n of_o udine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n professor_n at_o bologne_n and_o preacher_n to_o eugenius_n iv_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o print_v many_o time_n in_o dominican_n leonardus_n de_fw-fr utino_n a_o dominican_n different_a place_n and_o in_o many_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o preacher_n print_v at_o ulme_n in_o 1478._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n in_o 1473._o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n employ_v himself_o capistran_n st._n john_n capistran_n as_o do_v his_o master_n in_o preach_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o martin_n v._n eugenius_n iu._n nicholas_n v._o and_o callistus_n iii_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o fratriceâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hussites_n burn_v a_o great_a many_o village_n whither_o the_o former_a have_v retire_v defeat_v the_o bohemian_o and_o with_o 100000_o fight_a man_n succour_v belgrade_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v with_o the_o turk_n he_o die_v the_o 3d_o of_o october_n 1456._o aged_a 71_o year_n he_o be_v beatify_v by_o gregory_n xv._o and_o canonize_v a_o little_a while_n after_o there_o be_v of_o his_o the_o follow_v treatise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n a_o mirror_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o trent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1580._o together_o with_o a_o instruction_n for_o priest_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o mirror_n of_o conscience_n a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o treatise_n of_o law_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o contract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1587._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spiritual_a war_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o this_o be_v
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n